Selected quad for the lemma: book_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
book_n	write_v	writing_n	wrought_v	28	3	7.5620	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A04774	Miscellanies of divinitie divided into three books, wherein is explained at large the estate of the soul in her origination, separation, particular judgement, and conduct to eternall blisse or torment. By Edvvard Kellet Doctour in Divinitie, and one of the canons of the Cathedrall Church of Exon.	Kellett, Edward, 1583-1641.	1635 (1635)	STC 14904; ESTC S106557	484,643	488

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v tremellius_n and_o the_o preacher_n ex_fw-la ratione_fw-la carnis_fw-la say_v the_o same_o that_o be_v as_o i_o interpret_v he_o out_o of_o carnal_a reason_n he_o may_v rather_o have_v say_v ratione_fw-la carnis_fw-la because_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o abortive_a be_v bury_v and_o the_o churl_n carcase_n unbury_v nor_o let_v any_o man_n thwart_o i_o by_o say_v that_o in_o the_o septuagint_n be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgat_fw-la accord_v supercecidit_fw-la ignis_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a troop_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n so_o read_v it_o and_o so_o expound_v it_o i_o answer_v ingenuous_o that_o ascribe_v so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v to_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgat_fw-la i_o wonder_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a difference_n from_o the_o uncorrupt_a original_n the_o vulgat_fw-la thought_n i_o trust_v to_o the_o 70._o and_o the_o 70._o to_o some_o hebrew_n copy_n vary_v from_o other_o more_o perfect_a the_o 70_o render_v gen._n 4.8_o not_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v certain_o defective_a say_v vatablus_n and_o somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a pause_n but_o according_a to_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n cain_n say_v unto_o his_o brother_n let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o field_n as_o mr._n selden_n evince_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o hierom_n and_o cyrill_n of_o old_a and_o by_o a_o samaritan_n copy_n now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n usher_n which_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la amplifi_v relate_v that_o cain_n tell_v abel_n there_o be_v no_o future_a world_n nor_o reward_n for_o goodness_n nor_o punishment_n for_o sin_n all_o which_o abel_n contradict_v and_o thereupon_o cain_n slay_v he_o so_o may_v the_o 70._o or_o the_o vulgat_fw-la or_o both_o translate_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n not_o accordant_a to_o those_o copy_n which_o be_v now_o in_o price_n but_o answerable_a to_o some_o other_o hebrew_a one_o at_o length_n i_o rest_v assure_v that_o the_o copy_n which_o they_o use_v differ_v only_o in_o one_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o point_n for_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o five_o point_n as_o it_o be_v most_o common_o read_v and_o with_o six_o point_n say_v kimchi_n which_o signify_v abortivus_fw-la and_o be_v in_o the_o psalmist_n their_o copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v cecidit_fw-la there_o be_v the_o same_o radical_o and_o no_o letter_n change_v second_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mulieris_fw-la which_o be_v in_o david_n they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v fire_n the_o omission_n only_o of_o one_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v cause_v abortivus_fw-la mulieris_fw-la to_o be_v translate_v cecidit_fw-la ignis_fw-la for_o as_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o punctation_n that_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o often_o interchanging_n and_o easy_a mistake_n and_o point_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o septuagint_n as_o some_o say_v scarce_o when_o the_o vulgat_fw-la first_fw-mi be_v as_o other_o say_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n say_v i_o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o point_n and_o accent_n be_v syriacall_a drusius_n in_o his_o henoch_n chap._n 1._o say_v hieronymus_n ante_fw-la masoritarum_fw-la tempora_fw-la à_fw-la quibus_fw-la apices_fw-la habemus_fw-la ut_fw-la communis_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la vixit_fw-la mercer_n in_o the_o great_a dictionary_n of_o pagnine_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relate_v that_o when_o the_o chaldee_n translate_v deuter._n 26.5_o laban_n syrus_n quaerebat_fw-la perdere_fw-la patrem_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o when_o the_o vulgat_fw-la render_v it_o syrus_n persequebatur_fw-la patrem_fw-la meum_fw-la whereas_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n non_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la say_v he_o quin_fw-la sine_fw-la punctis_fw-la quibus_fw-la tunc_fw-la carebant_fw-la biblia_fw-la legerint_fw-la in_o pihel_n non_fw-la in_o kal._n yea_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la novas_fw-la literas_fw-la habemus_fw-la if_o we_o may_v believe_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la 1.1_o and_o indeed_o the_o three_o fundamenta_fw-la lay_v by_o balthasar_n bambach_n that_o the_o point_n be_v coëtaneall_a to_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n be_v found_v on_o the_o sand_n first_o say_v he_o sine_fw-la vocalibus_fw-la consonantes_fw-la proferri_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la quae_fw-la illis_fw-la destituta_fw-la est_fw-la manca_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la &_o mutila_fw-la efficitur_fw-la what_o of_o all_o this_o how_o follow_v this_o because_o the_o consonant_n can_v be_v pronounce_v without_o vowell_n therefore_o the_o vowell_n be_v underwrite_v let_v he_o know_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v most_o perfect_a when_o it_o be_v least_o write_v and_o till_o moses_n his_o time_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o consonant_n write_v howsoever_o they_o fable_n of_o a_o pillar_n write_v upon_o long_o before_o for_o god_n invent_v the_o letter_n first_o when_o he_o make_v his_o two_o table_n and_o write_v the_o law_n in_o they_o see_v this_o prove_v by_o our_o learned_a whitaker_n say_v 2._o say_v deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la scribendi_fw-la exemplum_fw-la modúmque_fw-la oft_o endit_fw-la quando_fw-la legem_fw-la suis_fw-la digitis_fw-la conscriptam_fw-la mosi_fw-la tradidit_fw-la sic_fw-la chrysost_n &_o theophylact_n in_o 1_o matth._n &_o papistae_fw-la in_o confess_v petrocoviensi_fw-la cap._n 15_o &_o screckins_n jesuita_n thes_n 13_o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr script_n controver_n 1._o quaest_n cap_n 2._o god_n himself_o have_v show_v a_o example_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n when_o he_o deliver_v to_o moses_n the_o law_n write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n so_o chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_n write_v on_o the_o first_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o confession_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o eusebius_n praeparat_fw-la evangel_n lib._n 18._o say_v moses_n first_o teach_v the_o use_n of_o letter_n to_o the_o jew_n yet_o saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la 15.23_o say_v enoch_n write_v divina_fw-la write_v nonuulla_fw-la divina_fw-la some_o divine_a thing_n since_o saint_n judas_n testify_v so_o much_o but_o that_o ever_o honour_a father_n consider_v not_o that_o judas_n say_v only_a enoch_n prophesy_v which_o he_o may_v do_v by_o say_v only_o and_o not_o write_v as_o adam_n genes_n 2.24_o yea_o god_n himself_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n in_o paradise_n genes_n 3.15_o which_o moses_n first_o write_v for_o aught_o that_o we_o know_v and_o s._n judes'_v word_n be_v enoch_n prophesy_v say_v in_o which_o writing_n be_v rather_o exclude_v then_o include_v drusius_n in_o his_o enoch_n cap._n 27_o say_v there_o be_v a_o book_n call_v libre_fw-la bellorum_fw-la domini_fw-la out_o of_o which_o moses_n bring_v a_o testimony_n cornelius_n à_fw-la lapide_fw-la say_v it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o pentateuch_n aben_n ezra_n say_v the_o book_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n who_o live_v before_o moses_n be_v mention_n of_o writing_n and_o of_o book_n as_o of_o thing_n common_a and_o of_o grave_v in_o stone_n with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n cusanus_fw-la prink_v high_a in_o his_o compend_n chap._n 3._o pag._n 241._o he_o say_v our_o first_o parent_n have_v the_o art_n of_o writing_n since_o by_o it_o man_n have_v many_o help_n for_o thing_n past_a and_o absent_a be_v by_o it_o make_v present_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v say_v adam_n know_v the_o art_n of_o print_v of_o brachygraphy_n of_o character_n let_v we_o passe-by_a the_o unauthorized_a vast_a fancy_n of_o cusanus_fw-la and_o answer_v the_o objection_n draw_v from_o job_n book_n which_o if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o his_o three_o friend_n or_o their_o scribe_n at_o their_o dictate_v as_o say_v bolducus_fw-la the_o carthusian_n since_o they_o can_v make_v job_n no_o better_a satisfaction_n then_o to_o historify_v his_o innocency_n and_o their_o own_o petulancy_n or_o if_o by_o elihu_n the_o buzite_n as_o be_v very_o probable_a for_o he_o be_v young_a when_o they_o be_v old_a job_n 32.6_o and_o may_v well_o live_v till_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o publish_v of_o book_n or_o by_o job_n himself_o for_o job_n himself_o may_v have_v confer_v in_o midian_a with_o moses_n say_v bolducus_fw-la who_o also_o die_v but_o thirteen_o year_n before_o moses_n die_v say_v that_o carthusian_n yea_o job_n live_v after_o moses_n if_o he_o live_v 248_o year_n as_o the_o septuagint_n and_o olympiodorus_n do_v account_n and_o certain_o after_o all_o job_n misery_n he_o live_v in_o prosperity_n 20_o year_n long_o than_o the_o whole_a year_n of_o moses_n compare_n job_n 42.16_o with_o deuter._n 33.7_o and_o so_o job_n may_v know_v the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n

the_o live_a god_n and_o not_o with_o pen_n and_o ink_n for_o though_o the_o sense_n and_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v from_o god_n and_o most_o divine_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o s._n paul_n intend_v to_o include_v that_o sense_n under_o these_o word_n videte_fw-la or_o videtis_fw-la qualibus_fw-la literis_fw-la scripsi_fw-la vobis_fw-la manu_fw-la meâ_fw-la you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n but_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v quantity_n though_o s._n paul_n write_v in_o great_a letter_n and_o character_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a and_o fair_a hand_n as_o there_o be_v few_o fair_a writing_n than_o some_o where_o the_o letter_n be_v large_a and_o full_o draw_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o who_o give_v they_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n do_v also_o as_o a_o necessary_a appendant_a give_v they_o the_o power_n to_o write_v well_o those_o language_n especial_o since_o their_o writing_n be_v to_o benefit_v more_o than_o their_o voice_n can_v reach_v unto_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n james_n or_o john_n be_v learn_v or_o can_v read_v or_o write_v before_o their_o call_n or_o learn_v it_o by_o degree_n after_o their_o apostleship_n yet_o they_o can_v and_o do_v write_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n guide_v their_o thought_n and_o word_n so_o do_v he_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o write_v both_o divine_o for_o matter_n and_o as_o i_o think_v exquisite_o for_o the_o manner_n yea_o more_o exquisite_o than_o other_o man_n as_o be_v govern_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o indeed_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n in_o my_o opinion_n touch_v not_o at_o the_o deformednesse_n of_o the_o character_n or_o at_o the_o grand-greatnesse_n of_o they_o but_o at_o the_o length_n or_o prolixity_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v excellent_o render_v by_o our_o english_a you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v as_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v thus_o more_o at_o large_a i_o who_o before_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n but_o must_v do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n while_o we_o have_v time_n especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v i_o myself_o have_v not_o be_v weary_a in_o write_v this_o epistle_n though_o it_o be_v long_o and_o while_o i_o have_v time_n i_o have_v spend_v that_o time_n in_o do_v you_o good_a by_o write_v this_o letter_n by_o write_v this_o long_a and_o large_a letter_n to_o you_o for_o though_o i_o have_v write_v long_a epistle_n yet_o i_o do_v rather_o subscribe_v to_o they_o and_o write_v not_o all_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n but_o you_o may_v take_v it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o my_o hearty_a love_n that_o i_o write_v all_o this_o epistle_n myself_o you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o sense_n better_o answer_v to_o the_o coherence_n then_o that_o of_o s._n hierom_n or_o of_o the_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o s._n hierom_n wonder_v at_o so_o much_o for_o the_o three_o lemma_n 8._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o first_o question_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v for_o man_n instruction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a must_v be_v confess_v for_o god_n may_v have_v use_v other_o mean_n he_o be_v liberrimum_fw-la agens_fw-la the_o free_a agent_n or_o rather_o ipsa_fw-la libertas_fw-la liberty_n itself_o not_o chain_v to_o fate_n nor_o bind_v in_o with_o nature_n or_o second_o cause_n necessity_n freedom_n of_o our_o will_n or_o indifferency_n to_o either_o side_n and_o contingencie_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o will_n yea_o god_n do_v use_v other_o mean_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o above_o 2450_o year_n the_o patriarch_n be_v nourish_v with_o agraphall_a tradition_n only_o no_o word_n be_v ever_o write_v till_o god_n write_v the_o law_n the_o two_o first_o table_n the_o work_n of_o the_o onely-wise_a almighty_a the_o writing_n be_v the_o writing_n of_o god_n grave_v upon_o the_o table_n exod._n 32.16_o write_a with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod_n 31.18_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n before_o god_n write_v the_o law_n for_o though_o god_n speak_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decalogue_n exod._n 20.1_o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o deliver_v not_o the_o table_n to_o moses_n till_o exod._n 31.18_o but_o exod._n 24.4_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o that_o he_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n kemnitius_n answer_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v record_v per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la seu_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o be_v record_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o writing_n and_o dedication_n here_o mention_v be_v accomplish_v afterward_o exod._n 34.32_o the_o pillar_n of_o stone_n and_o that_o other_o of_o brick_n which_o josephus_n antiq._n 1.4_o say_v the_o child_n of_o seth_n do_v write_v in_o before_o the_o flood_n be_v either_o fiction_n or_o antedate_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o as_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._n 15.22_o and_o origen_n hom._n 28._o in_o num._n think_v but_o enoch_n prophesy_v say_v judas_n 14._o as_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o adam_n genes_n 2.24_o and_o of_o god_n himself_o genes_n 3.15_o both_o of_o they_o concern_v christ_n be_v speak_v in_o paradise_n not_o write_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v not_o the_o creed_n but_o deliver_v it_o only_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la by_o word_n of_o mouth_n say_v irenaeus_n 3.4_o and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper._n cap._n 9_o and_o ruffinus_n on_o the_o creed_n and_o divers_a other_o so_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o enoch_n pprophecy_n be_v not_o write_v or_o rather_o be_v write_v long_o after_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o writing_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o patriarch_n first_o because_o they_o be_v pure_a in_o mind_n say_v chrysostom_n hom._n 1._o in_o matth._n and_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o we_o may_v be_v right_o implead_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o writing_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o isidorus_n peleusiota_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 106._o second_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o writing_n for_o methusalah_n who_o live_v 240_o year_n with_o adam_n with_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v aetatis_fw-la illius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la bishop_n of_o those_o time_n say_v kemnitius_n in_o examine_v part_n 1._o pag._n 13._o live_v also_o 90_o and_o odd_a year_n with_o sem_fw-mi and_o sem_fw-mi live_v 50_o year_n in_o jacob_n time_n by_o the_o calculation_n of_o helvicus_n and_o there_o be_v not_o 200_o year_n from_o jacob_n death_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n three_o beside_o such_o age_a venerable_a prophet_n as_o be_v adam_n enoch_n noah_n and_o abraham_n who_o be_v a_o eminent_a instructor_n with_o authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o praetorian_a power_n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v that_o abraham_n will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o patriarch_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n heb._n 1.1_o god_n speech_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o writing_n but_o when_o man_n grow_v more_o impure_a and_o upon_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n man_n day_n be_v shorten_v god_n do_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o his_o familiar_a conversation_n be_v not_o so_o common_a but_o because_o their_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v harden_v in_o which_o be_v print_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o they_o even_o obliterated_a and_o they_o receive_v new_a evil_a impression_n in_o stony_a heart_n god_n himself_o write_v the_o moral_a law_n in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o god_n own_o handie-work_n be_v break_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o show_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o the_o break_a table_n be_v remove_v and_o none_o know_v what_o ever_o become_v of_o they_o and_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o frame_v two_o new_a whole_a table_n of_o stone_n like_o the_o former_a two_o extreme_n about_o the_o write_a word_n be_v here_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n who_o too_o much_o disgrace_v the_o scripture_n at_o least_o comparative_o futuras_fw-la

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o vast_a and_o immense_a longitude_n of_o time_n but_o there_o be_v also_o beside_o they_o other_o evident_a word_n argue_v such_o pawse_n and_o space_n of_o time_n as_o also_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o post_n itself_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o pererius_n on_o john_n 5.4_o aquae_fw-la 5.4_o post_fw-la motionem_fw-la aquae_fw-la significat_fw-la idem_fw-la ac_fw-la st_o dictum_fw-la fuiss●t_fw-la postquam_fw-la coepta_fw-la erat_fw-la motio_fw-la &_o turbatio_fw-la aquae_fw-la after_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v after_o the_o move_a and_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n be_v begin_v say_v he_o for_o the_o infirm_a do_v wait_v and_o expect_v the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o impotent_a man_n say_v to_o christ_n ver_fw-la 7._o i_o have_v no_o man_n to_o put_v i_o into_o the_o pool_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o water_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o descendant_n into_o the_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o trouble_v be_v heal_v therefore_o you_o must_v expound_v the_o word_n after_o for_o immediate_o after_o instant_o there_o upon_o for_o if_o he_o have_v first_o step_v in_o he_o have_v be_v heal_v whereas_o if_o you_o expound_v after_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v a_o long_a while_n after_o he_o may_v indeed_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n but_o never_o the_o near_a to_o be_v heal_v so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 5.19_o and_o divers_a other_o place_n evince_v that_o the_o phrase_n impli_v not_o length_n of_o time_n intervenient_a but_o rather_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o thing_n succeed_v and_o sometime_o depend_v one_o of_o the_o other_o so_o here_o first_o death_n after_o that_o ay_o short_o after_o that_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judicium_fw-la judgement_n judgement_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o the_o assent_v or_o dissent_v of_o the_o intellect_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o say_v i_o like_v or_o like_v not_o such_o a_o man_n judgement_n so_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o one_o opinion_n persuasion_n or_o determination_n the_o text_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o judgement_n in_o this_o sense_n second_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n give_v to_o every_o man_n what_o belong_v to_o he_o thus_o be_v it_o here_o take_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n not_o proceed_v from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n and_o terminate_v upon_o man_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n be_v manifold_a both_o in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o judgement_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o judgement_n after_o death_n and_o of_o judgement_n after_o death_n there_o be_v two_o private_a of_o soul_n public_a of_o body_n and_o soul_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v we_o hope_v to_o find_v out_o when_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o last_o thing_n propound_v the_o word_n in_o a_o lump_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o the_o judgement_n 5_o that_o there_o be_v two_o judgement_n after_o this_o life_n we_o take_v it_o here_o for_o grant_v but_o by_o god_n assistance_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o fit_a place_n of_o this_o discourse_n demonstrate_v at_o large_a but_o whether_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v especial_o here_o mean_v or_o the_o private_a and_o particular_a judgement_n of_o soul_n or_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o question_n now_o and_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o authority_n and_o reason_n oecumenius_n be_v for_o the_o first_o way_n and_o witty_o interpret_v these_o word_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v when_o all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a then_o follow_v after_o the_o universal_a death_n universal_a judgement_n to_o he_o assent_v 4._o assent_v bell._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o bellarmine_n and_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n long_o before_o either_o of_o they_o 14.35_o they_o 2._o esdr_n 14.35_o after_o death_n shall_v the_o judgement_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v live_v again_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v point_v at_o and_o not_o the_o particular_a and_o from_o hence_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v borrow_v the_o word_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o not_o from_o that_o author_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o that_o book_n of_o esdras_n 20._o esdras_n bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o say_v bellarmine_n from_o s._n hierome_n only_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o latin_a and_o no_o council_n ever_o hold_v it_o as_o canonical_a say_v bellarmine_n again_o i_o can_v find_v no_o passage_n of_o either_o of_o these_o book_n of_o esdras_n cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o out_o of_o other_o apocryphal_a book_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n take_v and_o though_o ambrose_n cite_v the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n common_o call_v the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_n mortis_fw-la and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n on_o luke_n and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o horatianus_n yea_o though_o 1._o though_o sixt._n sen_n bib._n sanct._n lib._n 1._o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v of_o ambrose_n that_o ambrose_n think_v esdras_n write_v this_o book_n by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v follow_v esdras_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o order_n of_o glory_n of_o brightness_n in_o the_o elect_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v yet_o sixtus_n senensis_n himself_o esteem_v not_o the_o book_n to_o be_v either_o canonical_a or_o deutero-canonicall_a but_o mere_o apocryphal_a and_o in_o it_o he_o say_v be_v contradiceutia_fw-la be_v quaedam_fw-la suspecta_fw-la dogmata_fw-la regulis_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la apertè_fw-la contradiceutia_fw-la some_o suspect_a doctrine_n manifest_o gainsay_v the_o rule_n of_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o 42._o the_o 2._o esdr_n 4.35_o 36_o 39_o 41_o 42._o four_o chapter_n maintain_v inferuo_fw-la maintain_v omnes_fw-la animas_fw-la detineri_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la abditis_fw-la promptuariis_fw-la in_o inferuo_fw-la that_o all_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o certain_a hide_a floor_n or_o chamber_n in_o hell_n till_o the_o general_a judgement_n sixtus_n senensis_n add_v that_o s._n ambrose_n seem_v to_o approve_v of_o this_o opinion_n also_o say_v he_o in_o chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 49._o there_o be_v fabulous_a jewish_a foolery_n of_o henoch_n and_o leviathan_n two_o fish_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o may_v confident_o say_v that_o though_o some_o ignorant_a people_n may_v be_v seduce_v by_o this_o book_n and_o thence_o perhaps_o arise_v the_o error_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o be_v judge_v till_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o s._n paul_n will_v never_o take_v a_o testimony_n from_o that_o book_n which_o have_v such_o palpable_a untruth_n and_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n moreover_o it_o have_v no_o place_n vouchsafe_v in_o arias_n montanus_n his_o interlineary_a bible_n nor_o do_v emanuel_n sa_o comment_n on_o any_o word_n of_o it_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o marvel_v why_o genebrard_n will_v have_v it_o hold_v canonical_a estius_n say_v 4._o say_v libre_fw-la ille_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 19_o num_fw-la 4._o that_o book_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o first_o exposition_n the_o general_a judgement_n may_v be_v mean_v and_o be_v involve_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o yet_o these_o reason_n persuade_v i_o that_o the_o particular_a judgement_n be_v not_o exclude_v first_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v intend_v it_o only_o of_o the_o general_a judgement_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n have_v use_v fit_a expression_n and_o term_n proper_o advance_v to_o that_o sense_n as_o thus_o at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o when_o the_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n or_o after_o the_o resurrection_n come_v judgement_n but_o since_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v judgement_n to_o interpret_v it_o only_o of_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o leave_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a gulf_n between_o death_n and_o judgement_n which_o hiatus_fw-la will_n handsome_o be_v fill_v up_o if_o there_o be_v reference_n to_o the_o particular_a judgement_n second_o what_o if_o i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n do_v denote_v rather_o the_o not_o pass_v of_o judgement_n while_o we_o live_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o to_o be_v short_o

and_o the_o other_o sacred_a write_n of_o moses_n perhaps_o also_o book_n of_o other_o man_n to_o which_o he_o allude_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o writing_n before_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o book_n numb_a 21.14_o suppose_v the_o word_n run_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n dicitur_fw-la it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o chaldee_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n past_a what_o god_n do_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o brook_n of_o arnon_n which_o latter_a clause_n necessary_o impli_v that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v after_o the_o law_n for_o the_o battle_n of_o arnon_n be_v the_o fourti_v year_n after_o their_o exodus_fw-la say_v a_o jew_n by_o vatablus_n his_o commendation_n very_o eminent_a or_o say_v it_o be_v read_v as_o robert_n stephen_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n gather_v from_o the_o king_n professor_n at_o paris_n have_v it_o sicut_fw-la fecitin_fw-fr mari_n rubro_n sic_fw-la faciet_fw-la in_o torrentibus_fw-la arnon_n which_o sense_n cornelius_n à_fw-la lapide_fw-la embrace_v yet_o those_o word_n evince_v that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v since_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v but_o forty_o day_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n say_v helvicus_n but_o indeed_o first_o the_o word_n sepher_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o book_n but_o sometime_o a_o narrative_a of_o thing_n past_a whereupon_o tremellius_n read_v it_o idcirco_fw-la dici_fw-la solet_fw-la in_o recensione_n bellorum_fw-la jehovae_fw-la and_o so_o other_o have_v hold_v say_v vatablus_n plain_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o especial_a book_n of_o war_n other_o read_v it_o in_o the_o future_a it_o shall_v be_v read_v and_o thereupon_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n think_v it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n which_o handle_v the_o war_n with_o amalek_n or_o another_o book_n which_o recount_v the_o miracle_n of_o god_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o by_o the_o river_n arnon_n which_o book_n perhaps_o be_v now_o perish_v as_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o among_o they_o a_o book_n make_v by_o samuel_n 1_o samuel_n 10.25_o which_o i_o wonder_v that_o neither_o drusius_n nor_o any_o who_o handle_v the_o controversy_n who_o i_o can_v yet_o meet_v with_o ever_o observe_v before_o i_o and_o indeed_o jeamar_n be_v the_o future_a tense_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v or_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v so_o vatablus_n the_o interlineary_a eugubinus_n and_o the_o genevian_o so_o the_o word_n be_v rather_o prophetical_a then_o historical_a and_o so_o no_o particular_a book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v before_o the_o two_o table_n last_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v no_o objection_n unanswered_a add_v this_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o pprophecy_n in_o paradise_n concern_v himself_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v write_v before_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n of_o i_o john_n 5.46_o moreover_o if_o we_o can_v read_v the_o hebrew_n now_o without_o vowel_n much_o easy_a and_o better_o can_v they_o who_o daily_a speech_n it_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o pronounce_v the_o consonant_n by_o the_o vowel_n evince_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o consonant_n the_o necessity_n of_o write_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n by_o consonant_n evince_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o writingvowel_n they_o may_v be_v of_o a_o late_a invention_n second_o say_v he_o est_fw-la he_o quum_fw-la dvae_fw-la linguae_fw-la syriaca_fw-la &_o arabica_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la hebraea_n ortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vocales_fw-la habeant_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la libris_fw-la manuscriptis_fw-la &_o impressis_fw-la apparet_fw-la matrem_fw-la vempe_fw-la hebraeam_fw-la illis_fw-la career_n verisimile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la see_v that_o the_o two_o tongue_n the_o syriack_n and_o the_o arabic_a which_o come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n have_v vowel_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o manuscript_n and_o print_a book_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o mother-tongue_n to_o wit_v the_o hebrew_n want_v they_o i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o syriack_n &_o arabic_a have_v now_o point_n therefore_o they_o have_v ever_o so_o when_o they_o be_v write_v and_o if_o they_o have_v ever_o point_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o invent_v they_o and_o add_v they_o to_o their_o consonant_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o hebrew_n want_v they_o three_o est_fw-la three_o quâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la deus_fw-la sacra_fw-la sva_fw-la oracula_fw-la promulgavit_fw-la banc_fw-la certam_fw-la miniméque_fw-la ambiguant_fw-la esse_fw-la necessariò_fw-la statuendum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o tongue_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o no_o way_n ambiguous_a or_o doubtful_a in_o which_o god_n have_v publish_v his_o sacred_a oracle_n i_o answer_v then_o god_n shall_v have_v write_v in_o any_o other_o language_n for_o the_o hebrew_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o dubious_a and_o ambiguous_a and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o the_o hebrew_n without_o vowel_n have_v no_o certain_a signification_n but_o from_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a and_o admit_v three_o four_o or_o five_o signification_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o vowel_n i_o answer_v the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n be_v guide_n sufficient_a and_o god_n do_v it_o purposely_o to_o exercise_v our_o wit_n and_o to_o make_v we_o know_v that_o though_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a yet_o in_o some_o matter_n there_o be_v depth_n not_o to_o be_v sound_v in_o other_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n malach._n 2.7_o which_o the_o unlearned_a scorn_n now_o adays_o to_o do_v though_o there_o be_v much_o ambiguity_n but_o how_o bold-daring_a self-willed_a will_v they_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n i_o return_v from_o the_o word_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o strong_a birth_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o woman_n or_o in_o beast_n deuter._n 30.9_o so_o a_o abortion_n be_v a_o curse_n and_o abortive_n i_o mean_v that_o have_v life_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n by_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o genes_n 17.14_o when_o circumcision_n be_v in_o force_n and_o of_o john_n 3.3_o while_o baptism_n be_v in_o force_n be_v a_o fearful_a estate_n howsoever_o god_n may_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n and_o show_v mercy_n extraordinary_o yet_o david_n when_o he_o wish_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v like_o abortive_n wish_v they_o no_o good_a but_o evil_a yea_o if_o he_o do_v not_o curse_v they_o but_o foretell_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o imprecation_n but_o prediction_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o fore-divine_a or_o fore-prophesie_a any_o good_a estate_n to_o they_o who_o he_o liken_v to_o abortive_n let_v this_o suffice_v concern_v abortive_n incapable_a of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n and_o abortive_n who_o estate_n of_o soul_n be_v dangerous_a be_v measure_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o precept_n which_o i_o say_v against_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o contemner_n or_o causeless_a delayer_n of_o that_o gracious_a sacrament_n 5_o it_o be_v now_o suppose_a and_o shall_v if_o it_o please_v god_n hereafter_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o humane_a soul_n be_v not_o traduct_v nor_o causal_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_v they_o occasional_o that_o i_o may_v touch_v at_o the_o manner_n god_n have_v resolve_v and_o decree_v after_o generation_n and_o fit_a organization_n of_o the_o embryo_n to_o create_v and_o infuse_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o mass_n corrupt_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o a_o spiritless_a mass_n may_v be_v corrupt_v or_o rather_o to_o a_o mass_n incline_v or_o induce_v to_o corruption_n in_o the_o very_a unition_n it_o contract_v original_a sin_n hugo_n eterianus_n thus_o descant_v on_o this_o point_n 4._o point_n cum_fw-la anima_fw-la languore_fw-la afficitur_fw-la non_fw-la voluntate_fw-la non_fw-la necessitate_v sed_fw-la solâ_fw-la societate_fw-la peroellitur_fw-la si_fw-la voluntate_fw-la corrumperetur_fw-la anima_fw-la non_fw-la originale_fw-la sed_fw-la actuale_fw-la peccatum_fw-la censeretur_fw-la si_fw-la necessitate_v c●deret_fw-la von_fw-mi ultrà_fw-la esset_fw-la imputandum_fw-la illud_fw-la vitium_fw-la hugo_n eater_n de_fw-fr animarum_fw-la regressu_fw-la ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la cap._n 4._o when_o the_o soul_n languish_v it_o be_v neither_o cast_v down_o by_o the_o will_n nor_o by_o necessity_n but_o only_o by_o fellowship_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o will_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v original_a sin_n but_o actual_a if_o it_o shall_v fall_v by_o necessity_n that_o vice_n be_v no_o further_o to_o be_v impute_v concern_v the_o latter_a part_n i_o answer_v if_o in_o his_o necessity_n he_o imply_v coaction_n he_o say_v true_a otherwise_o by_o this_o concurrence_n of_o our_o condescend_v will_v in_o adam_n or_o by_o

israel_n exod._n 17.8_o though_o they_o be_v present_o punish_v by_o be_v vanquish_v in_o battle_n yet_o god_n say_v vers_fw-la 14._o write_v this_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n i_o will_v utter_o put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amalek_n under_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v swear_v he_o will_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n exod._n 7.16_o and_o above_o four_o generation_n after_o about_o 400_o year_n saul_n destroy_v they_o a_o quaere_fw-la indeed_o may_v be_v make_v whether_o god_n can_v just_o punish_v the_o father_n for_o the_o child_n actual_a delinquency_n and_o this_o resolution_n be_v easy_a that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o if_o the_o father_n have_v dote_v on_o the_o child_n &_o not_o due_o correct_v they_o for_o so_o do_v god_n to_o 2.29_o to_o 1._o sam._n 2.29_o eli_n or_o if_o wicked_a child_n do_v tender_o love_v their_o parent_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a yet_o it_o have_v be_v so_o and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o father_n be_v indeed_o a_o punishment_n also_o of_o the_o child_n but_o if_o a_o holy_a father_n do_v his_o duty_n and_o hate_v his_o son_n course_n and_o thereupon_o the_o child_n love_v not_o his_o father_n if_o god_n can_v punish_v the_o father_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o notorious_a fault_n of_o his_o son_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v he_o eternal_o nay_o i_o will_v go_v yet_o further_o and_o true_o avouch_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o predecessor_n which_o be_v not_o of_o consanguinity_n with_o we_o but_o be_v father_n only_o by_o our_o imitation_n full_o may_v be_v punish_v on_o their_o child_n first_o the_o word_n father_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n for_o either_o there_o be_v father_n by_o imitation_n or_o father_n by_o nature_n from_o who_o loin_n we_o lineal_o descend_v the_o jew_n though_o they_o come_v not_o of_o cain_n who_o posterity_n end_v at_o the_o flood_n yet_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o son_n by_o imitation_n yea_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o satan_n joh._n 8.44_o because_o they_o follow_v his_o step_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o father_n vers_n 41._o which_o be_v one_o degree_n more_o remote_a those_o who_o thus_o take_v a_o pattern_n for_o themselves_o out_o of_o example_n of_o wicked_a ancestor_n god_n just_o punish_v satan_n have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 8.44_o cain_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o murderer_n among_o man_n and_o the_o jew_n tread_v in_o their_o step_n to_o a_o inch_n they_o may_v just_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25.41_o and_o the_o apostle_n s_o judas_n just_o pronounce_v vers_fw-la 11._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n yea_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o foretell_v the_o jew_n that_o for_o their_o bloody_a proceed_n upon_o they_o shall_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n who_o they_o slay_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 23.35_o where_o first_o the_o distinct_a death_n of_o several_a martyr_n or_o just_a one_o as_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o just_a blood_n second_o they_o be_v say_v to_o slay_v zacharias_n who_o other_o slay_v three_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n to_o have_v be_v shed_v but_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v shed_v or_o be_v now_o a_o shed_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v vers_fw-la 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la occidisti_fw-la occîdis_fw-la occisura_fw-la es_fw-la as_o erasmus_n well_o expound_v it_o all_o these_o circumstance_n concur_v to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v one_o continue_v act_n of_o murder_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n repay_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o punishment_n upon_o the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o imitation_n now_o as_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o father_n by_o imitation_n may_v in_o a_o extend_a sense_n be_v communicate_v to_o posterity_n so_o their_o sin_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v communicate_v for_o how_o can_v the_o sin_n of_o cain_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o who_o last_o of_o all_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o unto_o the_o jew_n who_o descend_v not_o from_o he_o but_o from_o the_o young_a brother_n or_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v inflict_v damnation_n upon_o man_n for_o other_o personal_a transgression_n temporal_a chastisement_n he_o may_v just_o inflict_v for_o the_o ungracious_a perpetration_n of_o parent_n vituli_fw-la parent_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr tibi_fw-la israel_n ultio_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la uncia_fw-la de_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la vituli_fw-la there_o be_v no_o vengeance_n take_v on_o thou_o israel_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o ounce_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o calf_n say_v rabbi_n moses_n ben_n nachman_n who_o they_o call_v ramban_n or_o gerundensis_n see_v a_o excellent_a place_n for_o both_o point_n together_o jerem._n 32.18_o 19_o and_o eternal_a torment_n can_v he_o right_o adjudge_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n unto_o for_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v our_o second_o proposition_n 5._o god_n may_v and_o just_o do_v punish_v some_o child_n eternal_o and_o all_o temporal_o for_o original_a sin_n whether_o they_o be_v like_o their_o parent_n in_o actual_a aversion_n and_o backslide_n yea_o or_o no._n for_o the_o most_o righteous_a son_n of_o adam_n endure_v pain_n labour_n sickness_n death_n which_o be_v the_o ort_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o primogeneall_a offence_n and_o the_o death_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v inflict_v in_o morte_fw-la moriemini_fw-la and_o this_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v full_o prove_v 6._o god_n just_o inflict_v eternal_a punishment_n on_o wicked_a child_n if_o they_o resemble_v their_o wicked_a parent_n 108._o parent_n malorum_fw-la imitatio_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sva_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quos_fw-la imitati_fw-la sunt_fw-la merita_fw-la sortiantur_fw-la august_n in_o priori_fw-la enarrat_fw-la psal_n 108._o the_o imitate_v of_o wicked_a man_n make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v punish_v not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o he_o imitate_v this_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o apparent_a that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n 7._o god_n oftentimes_o punish_v one_o sin_n with_o a_o other_o and_o in_o my_o opinion_n this_o manner_n of_o punish_v if_o it_o continue_v all_o a_o man_n life_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o torment_n of_o hellfire_n which_o be_v better_a to_o be_v speedy_o undergo_v then_o to_o be_v defer_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n psal_n 69.27_o add_v punishment_n of_o iniquity_n or_o add_v iniquity_n unto_o their_o iniquity_n thus_o god_n give_v the_o gentile_n over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1.28_o and_o then_o such_o offender_n do_v but_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2.5_o but_o this_o happen_v not_o for_o the_o forego_n offence_n of_o our_o progenitour_n but_o for_o our_o own_o transgression_n 8._o the_o personal_a holiness_n of_o the_o parent_n never_o convey_v grace_n or_o salvation_n to_o the_o son_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a pray_v for_o his_o son_n gen._n 17.18_o oh_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o castaway_n temporal_a blessing_n indeed_o he_o have_v for_o abraham_n sake_n vers_fw-la 20._o isaac_n have_v a_o esau_n david_n a_o absalon_n and_o often_o the_o like_a 9_o god_n never_o punish_v eternal_o the_o real_a iniquity_n of_o father_n upon_o their_o child_n if_o the_o child_n be_v holy_a let_v a_o instance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_n indeed_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 109.14_o let_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n be_v remember_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v do_v away_o but_o he_o speak_v first_o of_o a_o very_a wicked_a man_n equal_v if_o not_o exceed_v his_o parent_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n appli_v it_o to_o judas_n act._n 1.20_o to_o judas_n the_o monster_n of_o man_n second_o the_o remembrance_n mention_v have_v reference_n rather_o to_o penalty_n consequent_a then_o only_o to_o sin_n precedent_n christum_fw-la precedent_n memoratur_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la quoniam_fw-la puncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la silij_fw-la pro_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la patrum_fw-la qui_fw-la occiderunt_fw-la christum_fw-la it_o be_v remember_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n because_o the_o child_n be_v prick_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n who_o slay_v christ_n say_v cajetan_n on_o the_o place_n and_o this_o be_v not_o our_o question_n three_o why_o may_v there_o not_o

mori_fw-la a_o impossibility_n of_o sin_v or_o die_v a_o unchangeable_a and_o immortal_a life_n non_fw-la posse_fw-la deserere_fw-la bonum_fw-la vel_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la malo_fw-la a_o impossibility_n of_o for_o sake_z goodness_n and_o cleave_v to_o evil_n and_o not_o only_a beatitudinem_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la but_o coronam_fw-la gloriae_fw-la not_o only_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n but_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o immarcescible_a crown_n of_o glory_n 1._o peter_n 5.4_o last_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v hurt_v by_o adam_n and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v benefit_n by_o christ_n the_o great_a number_n be_v on_o christ_n side_n i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o say_v what_o the_o 293._o the_o apud_fw-la sleidan_n pag._n 293._o franciscane_a preach_v public_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n consecutos_fw-la trent_n eos_n qui_fw-la nullam_fw-la haberent_fw-la christi_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la &_o alioqui_fw-la vitam_fw-la egissent_fw-la honestè_fw-fr salute●●_n esse_fw-la consecutos_fw-la that_o they_o who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v live_v honest_o have_v obtain_v salvation_n nor_o will_v i_o conclude_v with_o other_o that_o aristides_n cato_n yea_o julius_n cesar_n himself_o be_v save_v though_o according_a to_o the_o fertility_n of_o the_o italian_a wit_n divers_a of_o they_o have_v find_v quaint_a passage_n and_o conceit_n tend_v that_o way_n nay_o in_o these_o day_n of_o presumption_n wherein_o by_o all_o likelihood_n a_o thousand_o surfeit_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o comparison_n of_o one_o soul_n ship-wracked_n on_o the_o rock_n of_o despair_n i_o be_o afraid_a to_o confirm_v what_o coelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr amplitudine_fw-la regni_fw-la christi_fw-la or_o marsilius_n andreasius_n of_o mantua_n de_fw-fr amplitudine_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la christi_fw-la before_o he_o who_o maintain_v that_o far_o more_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n then_o be_v condemn_v for_o though_o christ_n say_v matth._n 7.13_o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o and_o vers_fw-la 14._o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o and_o though_o divers_a other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o little_a flock_n and_o few_o labourer_n with_o the_o like_a phrase_n seem_v to_o import_v the_o paucity_n of_o humane_a soul_n save_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o many_o condemn_v yet_o he_o restrain_v all_o those_o place_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n when_o indeed_o few_o believe_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o emphasis_n may_v according_o be_v set_v upon_o that_o word_n you_o enter_v you_o and_o perhaps_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v observable_a many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o to_o the_o wide_a gate_n and_o broad_a way_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v few_o shall_v go_v in_o at_o the_o narrow_a gate_n nor_o few_o shall_v enter_v in_o but_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a power_n without_o patefaction_n divine_a but_o what_o they_o can_v find_v without_o a_o guide_n they_o may_v find_v by_o a_o guide_n and_o many_o may_v enter_v in_o at_o christ_n the_o door_n and_o many_o may_v walk_v in_o christ_n the_o way_n where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n may_v much_o more_o abound_v as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o may_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a concern_v which_o place_n with_o the_o precedent_a verse_n rom._n 5._o we_o shall_v treat_v by_o and_o by_o but_o i_o return_v to_o their_o answer_n that_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o primitive_a day_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o when_o christ_n liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o wax_v a_o great_a tree_n and_o to_o leaven_n which_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n luke_n 13.18_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v not_o without_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v general_o persuade_v as_o the_o papist_n be_v now_o that_o many_o be_v easy_o save_v in_o their_o church_n whereupon_o one_o wonder_v at_o christ_n doctrine_n of_o the_o hardly_o obtain_v of_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o few_o say_v luke_o 13.23_o lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o be_v save_v and_o christ_n answer_v not_o without_o respect_n to_o those_o time_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a because_o they_o seek_v awry_o and_o refuse_v the_o right_a way_n offer_v yet_o many_o may_v be_v save_v and_o more_o in_o aftertime_n then_o at_o that_o present_a time_n more_o by_o far_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n grow_v and_o increase_v then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n wane_v and_o decrease_v yea_o at_o this_o present_a though_o a_o diligent_a computer_n shall_v not_o find_v much_o fault_n with_o i_o for_o say_v that_o if_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v for_o place_n and_o people_n into_o thirty_o part_n nineteen_o thereof_o be_v infidel_n six_o of_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n and_o five_o of_o the_o christian_a the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n make_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o five_o so_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v more_o brag_v of_o their_o catholicisme_n than_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o scab_a petite_fw-fr flock_n and_o schismatical_a parlour-full_a yea_o scarce_o handful_a of_o separatist_n of_o amsterdam_n may_v cease_v to_o claim_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n by_o their_o paucity_n which_o the_o least_o number_n of_o the_o never-agreeing_a and_o subdivide_v brethren_n may_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o exclude_v by_o that_o argument_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o yea_o even_o their_o own_o fellow-schismaticks_a yet_o this_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o many_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o many_o in_o the_o new_a do_v and_o do_v foresignify_a that_o great_a abundance_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n of_o all_o nation_n of_o all_o place_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v mundus_fw-la hominum_fw-la electorum_fw-la a_o world_n of_o elect_a man_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v rev._n 7.9_o unto_o which_o number_n of_o humane_a soul_n if_o we_o annex_v those_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o daniel_n 7.10_o even_o that_o innumerable_a host_n also_o we_o may_v confident_o aver_v what_o elishah_n say_v of_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o a_o other_o case_n 2._o king_n 6.16_o they_o which_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o our_o enemy_n or_o more_o than_o our_o enemy_n more_o in_o number_n enjoy_v eternal_a life_n by_o christ_n then_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n by_o adam_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n unto_o the_o angel_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o mediator_n of_o confirmation_n in_o grace_n and_o whatsoever_o blessing_n they_o do_v or_o do_v or_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o have_v it_o for_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n foresee_v for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v but_o member_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n or_o happiness_n in_o the_o body_n or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o head_n all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a throne_n dominion_n principality_n power_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o coloss_n 1.16_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v vers_fw-la 19_o from_o he_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v fit_o join_v together_o ephes_n 4.16_o in_o he_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n ephes_n 2.21_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o and_o not_o we_o alone_a but_o the_o good_a angel_n also_o be_v predestinate_v create_v confirm_v and_o glorify_v by_o his_o mean_n as_o suarez_n well_o conclude_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o three_o part_n of_o aquine_n his_o sum_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 656._o praevisa_fw-la 656._o dico_fw-la christum_fw-la meruisse_fw-la angelu_n gratiam_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la quae_fw-la illis_fw-la data_fw-la fuerat_fw-la propter_fw-la merita_fw-la christi_fw-la praevisa_fw-la i_o say_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n merit_v for_o the_o angel_n grace_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n foresee_v so_o aquinas_n cajetan_n albertus_n

they_o receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o to_o live_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n but_o other_o be_v torture_v and_o will_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o life_n or_o the_o punishment_n unto_o death_n nor_o temporary_a raise_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o better_a resurrection_n not_o to_o die_v again_o as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o to_o live_v for_o evermore_o 4_o but_o as_o for_o the_o three_o tostatus_n say_v he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n and_o he_o be_v more_o healthy_a than_o he_o be_v before_o he_o die_v and_o he_o give_v this_o sound_a reason_n because_o what_o thing_n be_v do_v supernatural_o be_v far_o more_o perfect_a than_o they_o that_o be_v do_v natural_o never_o be_v there_o so_o good_a wine_n as_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n the_o choiceness_n whereof_o be_v so_o easy_o discern_v even_o when_o the_o palate_n be_v cloy_v when_o the_o taste_n be_v corrupt_v and_o dull_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o a_o feast_n joh._n 2.10_o now_o as_o he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n so_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o the_o end_n he_o die_v taste_v of_o mortality_n as_o true_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v who_o bone_n before_o have_v raise_v he_o o_o bless_a jesus_n i_o beg_v not_o at_o thy_o hand_n the_o reunite_a of_o my_o soul_n unto_o my_o body_n for_o a_o temporary_a life_n but_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o holy_a will_n let_v the_o virtue_n of_o thy_o passion_n raise_v i_o first_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o from_o a_o righteous_a temporary_a life_n to_o the_o life_n of_o immortal_a happiness_n grant_v this_o for_o thy_o glorious_a name_n sake_n o_o holy_a redeemer_n amen_n chap._n iii_o 1._o while_o christ_n live_v none_o raise_v any_o dead_a save_v himself_o only_o 2._o the_o ruler_n daughter_n raise_v by_o christ_n die_v again_o 3._o so_o do_v the_o young_a man_n who_o christ_n recall_v to_o life_n 4._o many_o miracle_n in_o that_o miracle_n of_o lazarus_n his_o resurrection_n 5._o christ_n give_v perfect_a health_n to_o those_o who_o he_o heal_v or_o raise_v 6._o lazarus_n his_o holy_a life_n and_o his_o second_o death_n 1._o the_o next_o place_n of_o my_o division_n lead_v i_o to_o treat_v of_o those_o who_o christ_n himself_o raise_v for_o if_o christ_n do_v give_v authority_n to_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a matth._n 10.8_o though_o both_o in_o the_o old_a interpreter_n and_o theophylact_n these_o word_n be_v want_v say_v beza_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o or_o the_o seventie_o at_o their_o return_n to_o he_o say_v they_o have_v raise_v any_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v so_o spare_o though_o they_o heal_v the_o sick_a mark_v 6.13_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o through_o his_o name_n luk._n 10.17_o neither_o do_v the_o baptist_n nor_o any_o in_o christ_n life-time_n raise_v up_o any_o so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v it_o be_v a_o work_n he_o appropriate_v to_o his_o own_o power_n for_o the_o act_n thereof_o while_o he_o live_v and_o which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a token_n and_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o ambassage_n which_o christ_n return_v to_o the_o baptist_n luk._n 7.22_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v by_o i_o or_o by_o my_o power_n therefore_o i_o be_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v for_o that_o be_v one_o member_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o indeed_o perhaps_o he_o raise_v divers_a who_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o particularise_v for_o he_o do_v very_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v joh._n 21.25_o yea_o many_o sign_n true_o do_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n joh._n 20.30_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o death_n do_v actuate_v that_o power_n which_o habitual_o in_o his_o life_n they_o receive_v 2._o but_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v likewise_o three_o 1._o a_o ruler_n daughter_n matth._n 9.25_o 2._o a_o dead_a man_n the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n luk._n 7.15_o 3._o lazarus_n his_o friend_n joh._n 11.44_o and_o all_o these_o return_v to_o do_v their_o office_n and_o follow_v their_o vocation_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o end_n pay_v their_o due_n to_o nature_n and_o die_v again_o in_o the_o first_o we_o observe_v that_o she_o be_v a_o damsel_n of_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o be_v dead_a her_o spirit_n come_v again_o luk._n 8.55_o she_o arise_v and_o walk_v mark_v 5.42_o and_o christ_n command_v to_o give_v her_o meat_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o luke_n and_o as_o the_o meat_n be_v command_v to_o be_v give_v she_o that_o they_o may_v see_v she_o be_v to_o live_v such_o a_o life_n as_o before_o she_o live_v so_o out_o of_o doubt_n the_o command_v meat_n be_v offer_v unto_o she_o and_o she_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v strengthen_v by_o it_o both_o live_a and_o die_v afterward_o as_o other_o maid_n and_o man_n do_v and_o no_o way_n rise_v to_o immortal_a life_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o second_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n on_o who_o mother_n christ_n have_v compassion_n luk._n 7.13_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n the_o youth_n her_o only_a son_n and_o when_o christ_n touch_v but_o the_o coffin_n and_o say_v young_a man_n arise_v that_o you_o may_v see_v both_o his_o virtue_n and_o his_o voice_n have_v a_o pierce_a and_o quicken_a power_n he_o that_o be_v dead_a sit_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o christ_n deliver_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n vers_fw-la 15._o now_o these_o be_v evident_a sign_n of_o a_o natural_a life_n in_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o must_v yield_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o this_o young_a man_n be_v bruit_v abroad_o be_v the_o especial_a motive_n why_o the_o baptist_n send_v two_o disciple_n with_o a_o message_n unto_o christ_n luk._n 7.17_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o three_o who_o christ_n raise_v be_v lazarus_n who_o have_v be_v bury_v four_o day_n ere_o christ_n come_v unto_o he_o joh._n 11.17_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v over_o the_o uncertain_a time_n from_o his_o death_n to_o his_o burial_n quairiduanut_n burial_n foetens_fw-la &_o quairiduanut_n stink_v after_o four_o day_n entere_v say_v s._n augustine_n yet_o when_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o graveclothe_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v about_o with_o a_o napkin_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v joh._n 11.44_o in_o which_o miracle_n i_o find_v four_o or_o five_o wrap_v up_o and_o involve_v that_o so_o sudden_o his_o soul_n do_v come_v from_o its_o abode_n that_o the_o stink_a ill-organized_n body_n be_v so_o soon_o so_o well_o prepare_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o quick_o unite_v and_o no_o soon_o unite_v then_o exercise_v her_o faculty_n on_o the_o body_n which_o yield_v such_o ready_a obedience_n that_o he_o can_v see_v the_o way_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o perchance_o approach_v towards_o our_o saviour_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v blind_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o go_v and_o walk_v before_o he_o be_v loose_v by_o they_o while_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v bind_v with_o graveclothe_n yet_o that_o the_o miracle_n aim_v not_o to_o raise_v he_o to_o a_o immortal_a life_n appear_v because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o go_v from_o his_o grave_n to_o bethanie_n to_o the_o house_n where_o his_o sister_n mary_n and_o martha_n be_v but_o because_o he_o sup_v with_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o jesus_n joh._n 12.2_o where_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o do_v eat_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v there_o be_v a_o argument_n yet_o leave_v as_o undeniable_a as_o unanswerable_a that_o the_o then_o live_v do_v think_v lazarus_n live_v to_o die_v again_o for_o the_o chief_a priest_n consult_v that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n joh._n 12.10_o which_o they_o will_v not_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o live_v and_o can_v not_o die_v like_o other_o man_n if_o he_o have_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n immortal_a and_o they_o know_v he_o be_v once_o raise_v joh._n 11.45_o 47._o 5._o concern_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v heal_v and_o the_o dead_a raise_v by_o christ_n worthy_a writer_n further_o agree_v that_o christ_n do_v integram_fw-la corporis_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la confer_v omni_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la rejectâ_fw-la leave_v no_o relic_n of_o sickness_n or_o infirmity_n when_o he_o heal_v christ_n never_o heal_v any_o one_o man_n twice_o joh._n

varro_n dionysius_n and_o festus_n afterward_o a_o duce_fw-mi tarpeio_n mons_fw-la est_fw-la cognomen_fw-la adeptus_fw-la say_v propertius_n lib._n 4._o ante_fw-la medium_n and_o be_v call_v mons_fw-la tarpeius_n from_o tarpeia_n a_o traitorous_a maid_n there_o kill_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v under_o the_o spoil_n see_v pliny_n lib._n 19.1_o propertius_n there_o intimate_v that_o she_o expect_v marriage_n with_o tatius_n and_o specialize_v his_o reply_n in_o disdain_n nube_fw-la ait_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la stand_v cubile_fw-la mei_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o ingestis_fw-la comitum_fw-la superobruit_fw-la armis_fw-la haec_fw-la virgo_fw-la officiis_fw-la do_v erat_fw-la apta_fw-la tuis_fw-la whilst_o she_o both_o wife_n and_o queen_n do_v look_v to_o be_v he_o smother_v she_o with_o armour_n throw_v upon_o she_o and_o say_v virgin_n this_o dowry_n fit_v thou_o be_v for_o thy_o ill_a office_n the_o meet_a honour_n but_o livy_n confess_v that_o by_o their_o armour_n she_o be_v smother_v report_v two_o different_a relation_n first_o that_o she_o compound_v with_o they_o to_o have_v what_o they_o wear_v on_o their_o left_a arm_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o present_a fashion_n bracelet_n of_o pure_a gold_n they_o think_v their_o promise_n quit_v by_o throw_v to_o she_o and_o on_o she_o their_o target_n other_o second_o say_v she_o demand_v their_o principal_a armour_n of_o defence_n and_o thereupon_o suspect_v that_o her_o intent_n be_v to_o deceive_v they_o pay_v she_o in_o her_o own_o kind_n and_o by_o they_o kill_v she_o three_o upon_o this_o accident_n it_o receive_v its_o surname_n of_o mons_fw-la capitolinus_n ludovicus_n vives_z on_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._n 4.10_o cit_v dionysius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v capitolinus_n ab_fw-la humano_fw-la capite_fw-la in_o fundamentis_fw-la reperto_fw-la from_o a_o man_n head_n find_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o livius_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o book_n say_v that_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o appear_v a_o man_n head_n and_o his_o whole_a face_n sound_n and_o uncorrupt_a arnobius_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la lib._n 6._o almost_o in_o the_o beginning_n instruct_v we_o at_o large_a who_o head_n this_o be_v and_o from_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o sammonicus_n granius_n valerianus_n and_o fabius_n declare_v to_o the_o roman_n themselves_z as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o gentile_n that_o there_o be_v one_o tolus_n slay_v by_o his_o brother_n servant_n that_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o careful_o hide_v for_o good_a luck_v sake_n that_o his_o grave_n or_o sepulchre_n be_v the_o capitol_n that_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o name_n make_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o dedicate_v and_o name_v the_o temple_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v it_o ex_fw-la toli_fw-la capite_fw-la capitolium_fw-la rather_o then_o after_o jupiter_n own_o name_n and_o perhaps_o upon_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o head_n find_v on_o mount_n calvarie_n adrian_n may_v cause_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v call_v not_o only_a aelia-adria_n but_o also_o capitolina_n with_o reference_n to_o their_o hill_n and_o the_o head_n there_o bury_v also_o o_o righteous_a saviour_n which_o do_v shed_v thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o purify_v thy_o church_n let_v one_o drop_n of_o thy_o blood_n distil_v upon_o my_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v be_v present_v blameless_a at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o avoid_v the_o second_o death_n which_o without_o thou_o be_v due_a unto_o i_o grant_v this_o i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o for_o thy_o own_o merit_n and_o mercy_n amen_n chap._n vi_o 1._o hierom_n say_v adam_n be_v not_o bury_v on_o mount_n calvarie_n both_o hierom_n andrichomius_n and_o zimenes_n say_v he_o be_v bury_v in_o hebron_n hierom_n censure_v for_o double_v in_o this_o point_n by_o bellarmine_n 2._o hieroms_n argument_n answer_v 3._o the_o original_a defend_v against_o hierom_n in_o josh_n 14.15_o adam_z there_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o a_o appellative_a arba_n be_v there_o a_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o man_n adrichomius_n err_v in_o kiriath-arbee_a and_o the_o word_n signify_v not_o civitas_n quatuor_fw-la virorum_fw-la the_o city_n of_o four_o man_n new_a exposition_n of_o kiriath-arbee_a 4._o it_o may_v signify_v as_o well_o civitas_n quatuor_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o city_n of_o four_o thing_n as_o quatuor_fw-la hominum_fw-la of_o four_o man_n the_o memorable_a monument_n about_o hebron_n 5._o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v civitas_n quadrata_fw-la quadrilatera_fw-la quadrimembris_fw-la quadricollis_fw-la a_o city_n fouresquare_n of_o four_o side_n of_o four_o part_n of_o four_o hill_n 6._o if_o kiriath-arba_n do_v signify_v the_o city_n of_o four_o man_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v other_o man_n beside_o the_o four_o patriarch_n 7._o if_o it_o have_v its_o denomination_n from_o four_o patriarch_n and_o from_o their_o burial_n there_o yet_o adam_n be_v none_o of_o they_o 8._o augustine_n peremptory_a for_o adam_n burial_n in_o calvarie_n and_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la or_o rather_o hierom._n 9_o an_o other_o objection_n answer_v the_o jew_n never_o show_v extraordinary_a honour_n to_o adam_n or_o noah_n but_o to_o abraham_n and_o other_o after_o he_o drusius_n prefer_v the_o read_v use_v by_o our_o late_a translation_n hos_fw-la 6.7_o before_o the_o genevean_n and_o tremellian_n 1._o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o same_o hierom_n on_o matth._n 27.33_o say_v calvaria_fw-la signify_v not_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n but_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v second_o adam_n be_v bury_v by_o hebron_n and_o arbee_n say_v hierom._n three_o the_o accurate_a adrichomius_n in_o verbo_fw-la hebron_n pag._n 49._o say_v hebron_n or_o chebron_n be_v first_o call_v arbee_n and_o mambre_n and_o cariath-arbee_a the_o city_n of_o four_o man_n because_o the_o four_o patriarch_n adam_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n there_o dwell_v and_o be_v bury_v franciscus_n zimenes_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o many_o other_o accord_n with_o he_o s._n hierom_n lead_v they_o all_o the_o way_n though_o awry_o hierom_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la on_o the_o word_n arboch_n thus_o suspicentur_fw-la thus_o corruptè_fw-fr in_o nostris_fw-la codicibus_fw-la arboch_n scribitur_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o hebraeo_fw-la legatur_fw-la arbee_n id_fw-la est_fw-la quatuor_fw-la to_o quòd_fw-la ibi_fw-la quatuor_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n sepulti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o adam_n magnus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o jesus_n libro_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la licèt_fw-la eum_fw-la quidam_fw-la conditum_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la calvariae_fw-la suspicentur_fw-la it_o be_v corrupt_o write_v in_o our_o copy_n arboch_n since_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v read_v arbee_n that_o be_v four_o because_o there_o the_o four_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v bury_v and_o the_o great_a adam_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n though_o some_o suppose_v adam_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o calvarie_n the_o same_o adrichomius_n pag._n 46._o describe_v a_o double_a cave_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o cave_n with_o the_o ground_n and_o tree_n abraham_n buy_v of_o the_o son_n of_o heth_n in_o which_o be_v bury_v adam_n and_o eve_n abraham_n and_o sarah_n isaac_n and_o rebecca_n jacob_n and_o leah_n which_o mausoleum_n continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o s._n hierom._n now_o this_o place_n be_v close_o by_o hebron_n and_o hebron_n and_o this_o sepulchre_n far_o from_o mount_n calvarie_n 250_o stadia_fw-la or_o thereabouts_o last_o say_v hierom_n if_o any_o will_v strive_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o calvarie_n that_o his_o blood_n may_v distil_v on_o the_o tomb_n of_o adam_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o why_o other_o even_o thief_n be_v there_o crucify_v the_o force_n of_o these_o authority_n or_o reason_n be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o remove_v i_o from_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o adam_n be_v bury_v in_o golgotha_n and_o thus_o i_o answer_v the_o objection_n in_o order_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr amissione_n gratiae_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la peccati_fw-la 3.12_o bring_v hierom_n against_o hierom_n and_o wonder_v at_o his_o double_n and_o he_o refute_v hieroms_n argument_n and_o produce_v many_o strange_a proof_n that_o adam_n be_v bury_v in_o mount_n calvarie_n but_o i_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n 2._o the_o first_o be_v a_o mistake_a imputation_n of_o s._n hierom._n for_o who_o say_v or_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o word_n calvaria_fw-la signify_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o first_o man_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n primary_o argue_v from_o the_o name_n of_o golgotha_n or_o calvaria_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o calvariae_fw-la locus_fw-la the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n that_o adam_n be_v there_o bury_v nor_o yet_o do_v calvaria_fw-la signify_v locum_fw-la decollatorum_fw-la though_o hierom_n will_v have_v it_o so_o but_o since_o calvaria_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o and_o native_o

terebinthus_n the_o turpentine_n tree_n under_o which_o say_v adrichomius_n abraham_n minister_v to_o the_o angel_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o hierom_n yea_o say_v saligniacus_n abrahae_fw-la saligniacus_n ostenditur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la hodie_fw-la ilex_fw-la illa_fw-la ante_fw-la ostium_fw-la tabernaculi_fw-la abrahae_fw-la the_o holm_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v before_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o abraham_n the_o old_a be_v dry_v a_o other_o spring_v out_o of_o its_o root_n now_o this_o saligniacus_n live_v but_o a_o while_n since_o beside_o the_o quercus_fw-la mambre_fw-fr the_o oak_n of_o mambre_n be_v so_o renown_v that_o adrichomius_n in_o his_o map_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v the_o resemblance_n and_o picture_n of_o a_o oak_n there_o grow_v and_o constantine_n appoint_v a_o fair_a church_n to_o be_v build_v at_o the_o oak_n of_o mambre_n say_v eusebius_n in_o vita_fw-la constantini_n 3.5_o s._n hierom_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la thus_o susceperit_fw-la thus_o quercus_fw-la abraham_n quae_fw-la &_o mambre_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la constantii_n regis_fw-la imperium_fw-la monstrabatur_fw-la &_o mausolcum_n ejus_fw-la in_o praesentiari●_n cernitur_fw-la cúmque_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la jam_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aedificata_fw-la sit_fw-la à_fw-la cunctis_fw-la in_o circuitu_fw-la gentibus_fw-la terebinthus_n superstitiosè_fw-la colitur_fw-la or_o as_o other_o better_o read_v it_o terebinthi_n locus_fw-la colitur_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la abraham_n sub_fw-la ea_fw-la angelos_n hospitio_fw-la susceperit_fw-la the_o oak_n of_o abraham_n call_v also_o the_o oak_n of_o mambre_n continue_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n and_o its_o monument_n be_v yet_o see_v and_o since_o we_o have_v build_v a_o church_n in_o that_o place_n all_o nation_n do_v reverence_v the_o place_n of_o the_o turpentine_n tree_n because_o under_o that_o do_v abraham_n entertain_v angel_n the_o three_o may_v well_o be_v spelunca_n adam_n the_o cave_z where_o adam_n mourn_v four_o the_o very_a plot_n of_o ground_n where_o abel_n be_v slay_v which_o be_v show_v to_o this_o day_n five_o the_o monument_n of_o caleb_n six_o the_o field_n of_o damascus_n where_o the_o red_a earth_n lie_v of_o which_o they_o report_v adam_n be_v form_v which_o earth_n be_v tough_a and_o may_v be_v wrought_v like_o wax_n and_o lie_v close_o by_o hebron_n all_o the_o other_o thing_n also_o be_v in_o the_o circuit_n near_o that_o place_n seven_o the_o montana_n hebron_n josh_n 11.21_o and_o the_o vallis_n hebron_n genes_n 37.14_o and_o the_o convallis_n mambre_n as_o the_o vulgat_fw-la have_v it_o significant_o gen._n 14.13_o convallis_n mambre_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hebron_n the_o dale_n of_o mambre_n surround_v with_o hill_n which_o be_v in_o hebron_n genes_n 13.18_o the_o unparallelled_a eminency_n of_o which_o hill_n and_o dale_n for_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n the_o two_o main_a loadstone_n of_o the_o world_n desire_n you_o may_v discern_v by_o what_o mr_n george_n sands_n say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o poetize_v or_o hyperbolise_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o journey_n pag._n 150._o we_o pass_v this_o day_n say_v he_o through_o the_o most_o pregnant_a and_o pleasant_a valley_n that_o ever_o eye_n behold_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n a_o ridge_n of_o high_a hill_n whereon_o stand_v hebron_n oh_o how_o delicate_o situate_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o mediterranean_a sea_n border_v with_o continual_a hill_n beset_v with_o variety_n of_o fruit_n the_o champion_n between_o about_o twenty_o mile_n over_o full_a of_o flowery_a hill_n ascend_v leisurely_o and_o not_o much_o surmount_v their_o rank_a valley_n with_o grove_n of_o olive_n and_o other_o fruit_n dispersedly_z adorned_z eight_o and_o last_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n of_o singular_a note_n abraham_n churchyard_n the_o field_n of_o machpela_n consecrate_v from_o heathenish_a profanation_n to_o holy_a use_n and_o the_o cave_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n from_o some_o four_o of_o these_o most_o reverend_a monument_n or_o the_o like_a be_v but_o a_o little_a distant_a from_o hebron_n may_v the_o place_n be_v call_v kariath-arbee_a civitas_n quatuor_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o city_n of_o four_o thing_n 5._o again_o if_o that_o city_n of_o hebron_n be_v quadrata_fw-la as_o many_o city_n than_o be_v and_o now_o be_v and_o with_o we_o bristol_n among_o the_o rest_n build_v of_o old_a by_o brennus_n as_o i_o have_v read_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o his_o time_n and_o renown_a rome_n as_o some_o say_v vary_v from_o livy_n which_o be_v first_o found_v on_o the_o four_o hill_n palatine_a capitoline_n esquiline_n aventine_n though_o afterward_o servius_n tullus_n enlarge_v it_o on_o the_o other_o three_o hill_n coelian_a viminal_a and_o quirinal_n and_o answerable_a to_o which_o romulus_n leave_v as_o they_o say_v but_o four_o gate_n carmentalis_n romana_n pandana_n janualis_fw-la though_o afterward_o there_o be_v many_o more_o gate_n belong_v to_o that_o city_n you_o may_v find_v this_o in_o a_o map_n of_o rosinus_n antiq._n roman_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o describe_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v build_v by_o romulus_n and_o afterward_o make_v more_o great_a and_o capacious_a by_o the_o king_n and_o livy_n himself_o say_v that_o when_o romulus_n divide_v the_o tribe_n or_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n into_o four_o part_n he_o do_v it_o answerable_a to_o the_o quarter_n and_o hill_n of_o the_o city_n it_o being_n i_o say_v probable_a that_o the_o city_n of_o hebron_n be_v quadrata_fw-la it_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o kiriath-arbee_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roba_fw-la quadravit_fw-la from_o whence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabua_n or_o rabuang_n quadratum_fw-la &_o quadrum_fw-la cujus_fw-la latera_fw-la quatuor_fw-la longitudine_fw-la &_o latitudine_fw-la sunt_fw-la aequalia_fw-la who_o four_o side_n be_v equal_a in_o length_n and_o latitude_n as_o exod._n 27.1_o altar_n erit_fw-la quadratum_fw-la the_o altar_n shall_v be_v fouresquare_a from_o whence_o also_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arba_n quatuor_fw-la so_o from_o the_o fouresquare_a build_n of_o the_o city_n it_o may_v be_v call_v kiriath-arbee_a as_o old_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v build_v fouresquare_a on_o the_o four_o hill_n mount_v zion_n mount_v moria_n mount_v acra_n and_o mount_v bezetha_n say_v the_o translator_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n as_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quadrangularis_fw-la sita_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o quadro_fw-la posita_fw-la est_fw-la lie_v fouresquare_a apoc._n 21.16_o so_o that_o kiriath-arbee_a civitas_n quatuor_fw-la may_v be_v expound_v civitas_n quadrilatera_fw-la quadrimembris_fw-la quadricollis_fw-la a_o city_n of_o four_o side_n four_o part_n four_o hill_n for_o even_o so_o rome_n be_v call_v septicollis_fw-la the_o city_n of_o seven_o hill_n and_o douza_n of_o late_a and_o ancient_a nicetas_n call_v constantinople_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d urbem_fw-la septicollem_fw-la the_o city_n of_o seven_o hill_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o translator_n in_o his_o itinerarium_fw-la totius_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la pag._n 85._o thus_o report_v other_o there_o be_v that_o say_v the_o city_n hebron_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o arba_n signify_v a_o quaternion_n from_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roba_fw-la fouresquare_a 6._o but_o grant_v we_o further_o that_o kiriath-arbee_a do_v here_o signify_v the_o city_n of_o four_o man_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o adam_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v these_o four_o man_n for_o heth_n the_o son_n of_o that_o curse_a canaan_n who_o posterity_n the_o hittite_n inhabit_v in_o it_o first_o build_v the_o city_n say_v he_o ibid._n in_o his_o itinerar_n and_o heth_n may_v be_v one_o of_o these_o four_o man_n second_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 35.27_o jacob_n come_v unto_o mambre_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o arbee_n which_o be_v hebron_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o city_n have_v three_o other_o name_n of_o three_o other_o distinct_a man_n viz._n of_o mambre_n who_o be_v abraham_n friend_n and_o confederate_n genes_n 14.13_o of_o arbee_n a_o great_a giant_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o of_o hebron_n one_o of_o calebs_n son_n so_o call_v 1._o chron._n 2.42_o but_o how_o in_o jacob_n time_n or_o perhaps_o in_o moses_n time_n who_o write_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n it_o may_v be_v call_v hebron_n of_o calebs_n unborn_a son_n be_v difficult_a to_o conceive_v unless_o by_o prophetical_a anticipation_n howsoever_o adrichomius_n say_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o hierom_n vocabulum_fw-la hierom_n hebron_n ab_fw-la uno_fw-la filiorum_fw-la caleb_fw-mi sortita_fw-la est_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la hebron_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o caleb_n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v caleb_n himself_o well_o know_v to_o moses_n may_v be_v the_o four_o man_n of_o

while_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n possessionem_fw-la resurrection_n solenne_fw-fr autem_fw-la fuit_fw-la priscis_fw-la illis_fw-la patribus_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la inferreretur_fw-la possessionem_fw-la each_o of_o those_o father_n be_v solemn_o bring_v into_o their_o own_o possession_n say_v the_o same_o masius_n which_o be_v thus_o confirm_v because_o abraham_n do_v bury_v sara_n in_o his_o own_o possession_n genes_n 23.19_o 20._o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n bury_v abraham_n in_o the_o field_n which_o abraham_n purchase_v of_o the_o son_n of_o heth_n genes_n 25.9_o 10._o and_o to_o sum_n up_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o cave_n that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o machpelah_n the_o purchase_a cave_n and_o field_n which_o be_v before_o mambre_n be_v bury_v abraham_n and_o sara_n isaac_n and_o rebeka_n jacob_n and_o lea_n genes_n 49.30_o 31._o the_o distance_n of_o which_o cave_n or_o field_n from_o calvarie_n i_o gather_v before_o from_o adrichomius_n to_o be_v 250_o stadia_fw-la which_o upon_o allowance_n of_o eight_o stadia_fw-la to_o one_o mile_n amount_v to_o one_o and_o thirty_o mile_n and_o a_o quarter_n from_o which_o account_n s._n augustine_n differ_v but_o little_a consider_v the_o various_a reckon_n of_o mile_n with_o the_o diverse_a measuring_n of_o beginning_n and_o end_n for_o augustine_n quaest_n sup_v genes_n lib._n 1._o quaest_n 161._o thus_o report_v milliaribus_fw-la report_v dicunt_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la loco_fw-la quod_fw-la abrahemium_fw-la voco_fw-la ubi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ista_fw-la corpora_fw-la abesse_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la ferè_fw-la triginta_fw-la milliaribus_fw-la from_o the_o place_n call_v abrahemium_fw-la or_o abraham_n churchyard_n where_o be_v these_o body_n namely_o of_o abraham_n and_o sara_n isaac_n and_o rebeka_n jacob_n and_o leah_n to_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v there_o be_v almost_o thirty_o mile_n distance_n now_o as_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n be_v thus_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n south-west-ward_n so_o sychem_n where_o joseph_n his_o bone_n be_v bury_v be_v far_o from_o jerusalem_n towards_o the_o north._n 4_o one_o difficulty_n more_o there_o be_v and_o a_o great_a one_o i_o may_v not_o pass_v it_o for_o the_o length_n will_v be_v recompense_v by_o the_o sweetness_n act_n 7.15_o 16._o jacob_n and_o our_o father_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v over_o unto_o sychem_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o abraham_n buy_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emor_n the_o father_n of_o sychem_n which_o passage_n seem_v to_o contradict_v what_o out_o of_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n i_o prove_v concern_v the_o patriarch_n sepulchre_n that_o this_o be_v a_o knot_n hard_a to_o be_v untie_v all_o confess_v s._n hierom_n promise_v in_o his_o 101_o epist_n to_o clear_v it_o say_v lorinus_n and_o in_o his_o question_n on_o genes_n say_v beza_n but_o he_o have_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n say_v both_o of_o they_o on_o act_n 7._o nodum_fw-la nectit_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la nec_fw-la eum_fw-la dissolvit_fw-la say_v erasmus_n and_o i_o only_o propound_v it_o say_v he_o that_o the_o studious_a reader_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o discuss_v it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o shallow_a slur_n unfit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o critic_n for_o many_o have_v do_v so_o much_o before_o and_o more_o than_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n that_o there_o be_v invent_v many_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o answer_v can_v be_v deny_v but_o some_o be_v vast_a and_o improbable_a some_o more_o fair_a and_o expedite_a the_o absurd_a answer_n be_v two_o the_o first_o that_o the_o original_a be_v there_o corrupt_a and_o that_o for_o abraham_n jacob_n be_v to_o be_v write_v and_o read_v i_o say_v not_o mean_v expound_v or_o interpret_v but_o exchange_v and_o intrude_v into_o the_o text_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v expunge_v as_o needless_a it_o be_v with_o equal_a ignorance_n and_o boldness_n add_v by_o one_o or_o other_o say_v andrew_z masius_n on_o josh_n 24.32_o with_o masius_n agree_v beza_n in_o this_o that_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n add_v that_o the_o err_a in_o note_n of_o number_n or_o proper_a name_n must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o author_n but_o to_o the_o ignorant_a transcriber_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o err_a in_o a_o proper_a name_n or_o note_n of_o number_n may_v breed_v as_o great_a and_o unsufferable_a confusion_n unlikelihood_n inconvenience_n yea_o untruth_n as_o the_o error_n in_o any_o other_o common_a word_n and_o why_o the_o error_n in_o proper_a name_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o ignorant_a transcriber_n rather_o than_o error_n in_o other_o word_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v privilege_v other_o word_n and_o not_o proper_a name_n or_o number_n from_o be_v mistake_v misplace_a misadded_a or_o superad_v in_o the_o text_n i_o see_v not_o aretius_n blunt_o blunder_v it_o out_o that_o you_o must_v understand_v jacob_n for_o abraham_n yet_o by_o what_o example_n or_o for_o what_o reason_n he_o mention_v not_o but_o stumble_v on_o a_o truth_n of_o which_o hereafter_o drusius_n praeterit_fw-la lib._n 5._o on_o the_o word_n quod_fw-la emit_fw-la abraham_n have_v yet_o some_o show_n of_o reason_n it_o seem_v say_v he_o it_o be_v sometime_o write_v emit_fw-la ipse_fw-la that_o be_v jacob_n into_o who_o place_n the_o name_n of_o abraham_n be_v creep_v 5._o beza_n defend_v it_o by_o two_o parallel_n the_o first_o out_o of_o hierom_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la genere_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la note_v that_o the_o name_n of_o isaiah_n be_v creep_v into_o many_o copy_n on_o matth._n 13.35_o that_o afterward_o the_o name_n of_o asaph_n be_v substitute_v for_o isaiah_n and_o now_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v there_o read_v i_o answer_v to_o the_o misapply_v instance_n of_o beza_n that_o i_o can_v abide_v to_o hunt_v after_o error_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o cast_v aspersion_n on_o it_o to_o question_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o pass_v our_o judgement_n whether_o the_o square_a or_o rule_v be_v right_a or_o crooked_a to_o put_v into_o the_o text_n or_o to_o take_v from_o it_o as_o some_o philologize_n neotericks_n endeavour_n in_o their_o super-nice_a criticism_n be_v to_o tear_v up_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n while_o other_o answer_n may_v be_v find_v though_o but_o probable_a i_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o a_o thought_n as_o beza_n have_v on_o luk._n 24.13_o where_o he_o acknowledge_v both_o the_o syriack_n and_o all_o our_o copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sexaginta_fw-la threescore_o and_o the_o exact_a truth_n be_v accordant_a to_o that_o read_n for_o emaus_n be_v seven_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n as_o mr_n sand_n who_o ride_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emaus_n witness_v pag._n 174._o and_o threescore_o stadia_fw-la allow_v eight_o stadia_fw-la to_o a_o mile_n make_v seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a which_o halfe-mile_n upon_o diversity_n of_o measure_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o measure_v or_o end_n thereof_o make_v small_a difference_n yet_o beza_n say_v aut_fw-la hîc_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o numero_fw-la aut_fw-la apud_fw-la josephum_fw-la de_fw-la bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la 7.27_o non_fw-la rectè_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la stadia_fw-la triginta_fw-la the_o more_o favourable_a phrase_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o beza_n ascribe_v rather_o to_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o josephus_n or_o can_v we_o think_v that_o all_o copy_n do_v err_v he_o make_v we_o fight_v upon_o the_o ice_n and_o to_o have_v no_o firm_a foot_n why_o shall_v he_o use_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n when_o he_o may_v better_o distinguish_v and_o so_o reconcile_v all_o likewise_o beza_n on_o luke_n 22.20_o confess_v the_o uniformity_n of_o read_v both_o in_o the_o syriack_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o he_o have_v see_v yet_o add_v bold_o aut_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la soloecophane_v aut_fw-la potiùs_fw-la cùm_fw-la haec_fw-la essent_fw-la ad_fw-la marginem_fw-la annotata_fw-la ex_fw-la matthaeo_n &_o marco_n postea_fw-la in_o contextum_fw-la irrepserunt_fw-la now_o though_o he_o will_v sleek_v it_o over_o afterward_o say_v potest_fw-la excusari_fw-la soloecismus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o wound_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v too_o deep_a to_o be_v so_o heal_v and_o the_o very_a plaster_n be_v offensive_a for_o he_o commit_v a_o solecism_n who_o look_v on_o the_o earth_n cry_v out_o o_o coelum_fw-la and_o cast_v his_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven_n cry_v o_o terra_n have_v the_o reverend_a beza_n no_o handsome_a word_n for_o his_o plaster_n may_v he_o not_o have_v defend_v it_o by_o the_o hebrew_n idiotism_n without_o call_v it_o a_o solecism_n soloecophanes_n may_v have_v well_o be_v spare_v but_o soloecismus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o i_o dwell_v unwilling_o on_o this_o point_n and_o return_v

to_o the_o first_o place_n of_o matth._n 13.35_o and_o say_v who_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o copy_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o some_o word_n foist_v in_o but_o all_o greek_a all_o latin_a copy_n with_o the_o arabic_a and_o syriack_n translation_n read_v abraham_n and_o not_o jacob_n whereas_o some_o copy_n be_v always_o perfect_a in_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n now_o if_o you_o grant_v corruption_n in_o any_o point_n or_o title_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n how_o will_v you_o prove_v any_o part_n or_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v uncorrupt_a which_o raze_v up_o the_o very_a cornerstone_n of_o our_o faith_n mr_n beza_n again_o object_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n be_v write_v for_o zacharie_n matth._n 27.9_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o jeremy_n write_v other_o thing_n which_o now_o we_o have_v not_o 2._o maccab._n 2.1_o and_o so_o do_v divers_a of_o the_o prophet_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v then_o take_v from_o some_o of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v perish_v second_o s._n hierome_n say_v a_o jew_n bring_v he_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o jeremy_n in_o which_o he_o find_v this_o testimony_n word_n for_o word_n and_o this_o book_n be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la or_o occulta_fw-la jeremiae_n the_o apocryphal_o or_o hide_a writing_n of_o jeremy_n say_v erasmus_n on_o matth._n 27._o as_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n 2._o tim._n 3.8_o and_o what_o s._n judas_n say_v of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n strive_v with_o the_o devil_n be_v think_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n apocryphal_a so_o may_v this_o testimony_n be_v cite_v also_o out_o of_o jeremy_n apocryphal_o three_o erasmus_n suppose_v that_o zacharie_n have_v two_o name_n and_o be_v call_v both_o zacharie_n and_o jeremy_n and_o so_o no_o inconvenience_n follow_v four_o not_o only_o the_o syriack_n leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n but_o even_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n be_v not_o in_o many_o latin_a copy_n as_o augustine_n himself_o testify_v de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n also_o say_v that_o in_o some_o edition_n it_o be_v only_o thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n be_v leave_v unmentioned_a five_o augustine_n in_o the_o last_o recite_v place_n of_o he_o resolve_v that_o the_o divine_a providence_n purposely_o set_v down_o jeremy_n for_o zacharie_n and_o what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v dictate_v s._n matthew_n do_v true_o write_v and_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n confound_v the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n and_o zacharie_n be_v this_o say_v augustine_n to_o insinuate_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n write_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o wonderful_o consent_v in_o one_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o singulorum_fw-la that_o quacunque_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la sp●itus_fw-la sanctus_n dixit_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la singulorum_fw-la what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o any_o one_o but_o to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o what_o be_v say_v by_o jeremy_n be_v as_o well_o zacharies_n as_o jeremies_n and_o what_o be_v say_v by_o zacharie_n be_v as_o well_o jeremies_n as_o zacharies_n god_n speak_v not_o by_o the_o mouth_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v act._n 3.21_o and_o they_o have_v but_o one_o spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 7.42_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o divers_a place_n be_v call_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n scripture_n as_o john_n 5.39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v the_o scripture_n be_v also_o oftentimes_o call_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o scripture_n as_o john_n 2.22_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v belief_n be_v to_o rest_v as_o well_o on_o his_o word_n only_o without_o scripture_n as_o on_o scripture_n though_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o and_o the_o word_n scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o point_a at_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n write_v which_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n gal._n 3.22_o where_o not_o one_o single_a place_n only_o but_o either_o common_a place_n of_o that_o point_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o few_o word_n of_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n john_n 15.25_o which_o be_v only_o so_o write_v psal_n 35.19_o again_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 10.34_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o it_o be_v write_v so_o only_o psal_n 83.6_o yea_o though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n be_v write_v both_o isa_n 28.16_o and_o psal_n 118.22_o as_o also_o matth_n 21.42_o and_o act_v 4.12_o yet_o s._n peter_n reckon_v all_o but_o as_o one_o all_z but_o one_o scripture_n though_o several_o write_v by_o these_o four_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o 1._o pet._n 2.6_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n he_o mention_v scripture_n as_o if_o what_o one_o write_v the_o rest_n write_v s._n peter_n say_v not_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n with_o reference_n to_o one_o spirit_n indite_v or_o inspire_v though_o that_o may_v have_v also_o be_v true_o speak_v but_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o unity_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o penman_n last_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v these_o matth._n 27.9_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v and_o they_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effatum_fw-la jeremiae_n dicentis_fw-la that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n say_v etc._n etc._n now_o jeremiae_n may_v say_v it_o speak_v it_o dictate_v it_o which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o be_v all_o that_o s._n matthew_n say_v who_o by_o the_o spirit_n may_v also_o know_v that_o jeremy_n do_v teach_v preach_v prophesy_v and_o utter_v these_o word_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o and_o after_o all_o this_o zacharie_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n may_v write_v transcribe_v and_o insert_v those_o word_n of_o jeremy_n into_o his_o own_o prophecy_n which_o s._n matthew_n deni_v not_o as_o baruch_n write_v divers_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o jeremy_n as_o agur_n collect_v some_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n again_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o jeremy_n as_o a_o prophet_n do_v speak_v 36.2_o speak_v jerem._n 36.2_o he_o himself_o or_o baruch_n shall_v write_v much_o less_o present_o since_o there_o be_v many_o year_n between_o jeremy_n his_o speak_v and_o his_o writing_n for_o enoch_n prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o the_o epist_n of_o s._n judas_n but_o he_o prophesy_v say_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v there_o write_v for_o writing_n be_v none_o till_o god_n set_v the_o copy_n unto_o moses_n by_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o table_n on_o the_o mount_n again_o s._n paul_n act._n 24.35_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v yet_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n record_v such_o word_n but_o this_o may_v the_o apostle_n relate_v unto_o s._n paul_n or_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n speak_v they_o or_o they_o may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n himself_o speak_v unto_o s._n paul_n for_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v write_v s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v command_v to_o conceal_v and_o not_o to_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n revel_v 10.4_o if_o he_o have_v whole_o conceal_v such_o a_o thing_n we_o can_v not_o know_v it_o he_o speak_v it_o but_o write_v it_o not_o jeremy_n may_v speak_v this_o and_o not_o write_v it_o or_o write_v it_o and_o not_o speak_v it_o any_o of_o these_o answer_n be_v better_a then_o to_o incline_v to_o beza_n that_o the_o text_n be_v erroneous_a or_o patch_v up_o with_o a_o false_a addition_n or_o to_o erasmus_n on_o matth._n 27._o intimate_v there_o be_v lapsus_fw-la memoriae_fw-la in_o evangelistis_fw-la howsoever_o he_o qualifi_v it_o that_o if_o there_o be_v memoriae_fw-la lapsus_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la he_o

in_o expectancy_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o on_o every_o occasion_n with_o reference_n to_o he_o maran_n our_o lord_n he_o will_v come_v he_o come_v maran_n maran_n but_o after_o christ_n be_v bear_v indeed_o and_o god_n take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o many_o jew_n believe_v whensoever_o the_o unbelieved_a brethren_n still_o cry_v their_o old_a maran_n as_o if_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o come_v the_o believer_n answer_v atha_n to_o their_o maran_n maran-atha_a our_o lord_n be_v come_v which_o because_o the_o other_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v call_v marani_n and_o maranitae_n from_o their_o iterate_a maran_n and_o reject_v of_o maran-atha_a baronius_n in_o fine_a anni_fw-la 775._o report_v from_o mariana_n in_o his_o spanish_a story_n 7.6_o that_o a_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o a_o monastery_n and_o the_o violatour_n of_o that_o donation_n jubetur_fw-la esse_fw-la anathema_n marrano_n &_o excommunicatus_fw-la where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o take_v as_o some_o suspect_n à_fw-la mauris_n from_o the_o moor_n because_o most_o of_o they_o in_o italy_n renounce_v their_o christianity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o frederick_n enobarbus_n for_o he_o reign_v 360_o year_n and_o more_o after_o that_o gift_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o syriack_n maran-atha_a say_v mariana_n commend_v by_o baronius_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n strike_v horror_n to_o my_o soul_n in_o compassion_n of_o those_o who_o have_v raise_v their_o house_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o thing_n sacred_a with_o such_o dreadful_a imprecation_n and_o feed_v themselves_o fat_a with_o revenue_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o altar_n if_o man_n have_v not_o curse_v such_o sacrilegious_a infringer_n god_n will_v but_o founder_n have_v blast_v they_o with_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n what_o say_v king_n stephen_n in_o confirmation_n of_o his_o gift_n to_o the_o priory_n of_o eye_n in_o suffolk_n cite_v by_o m._n selden_n in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n cap._n 11._o pag._n 350_o resipiscat_fw-la 350_o quicunque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la charta_fw-la continentur_fw-la auferre_fw-la aut_fw-la minuere_fw-la aut_fw-la disturbare_fw-la scienter_fw-la voluerit_fw-la autoritate_fw-la domini_fw-la omnipetentis_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sit_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la anathematizatus_fw-la &_o à_fw-la consortio_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o liminibus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sequestratus_fw-la donec_fw-la resipiscat_fw-la whosoever_o shall_v willing_o and_o witting_o take_v away_o diminish_v or_o disturb_v any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o charter_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v and_o sequester_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n till_o he_o repent_v by_o which_o word_n he_o intend_v to_o terrify_v succession_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o sacrilege_n let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o and_z as_o it_o fall_v out_o now_o too_o many_o such_o direful_a execration_n annex_v by_o holy_a benefactor_n to_o eternize_v their_o gift_n and_o as_o that_o good_a king_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v commutant_fw-la be_v volens_fw-la partem_fw-la habere_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la felici_fw-la commercio_fw-la coelestia_fw-la pro_fw-la terrenis_fw-la commutant_fw-la willing_a to_o partake_v with_o they_o who_o by_o a_o happy_a commerce_n exchange_v earth_n for_o heaven_n so_o i_o fear_v that_o the_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n have_v indeed_o exchange_v heaven_n for_o mammon_n and_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o such_o devout_a and_o deliberate_a malediction_n hang_v not_o over_o their_o posterity_n to_o this_o day_n nor_o may_v extend_v beyond_o the_o first_o atheistical_a cormorant_n the_o same_o m._n selden_n in_o his_o book_n call_v marmora_fw-la arundelliana_n pag._n 65._o mention_v a_o christian_a inscription_n which_o as_o he_o conjecture_v both_o pray_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o be_v benefactor_n to_o a_o monastery_n and_o curse_v they_o who_o do_v it_o any_o damage_n with_o the_o imprecation_n of_o divers_a holy_a man_n wish_v that_o whosoever_o do_v so_o may_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v against_o he_o for_o a_o adversary_n the_o same_o most_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v relate_v out_o of_o that_o most_o learned_a antiquary_n my_o worthy_a friend_n m._n selden_n rather_o than_o the_o like_a out_o of_o other_o author_n because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v either_o clergy_n or_o laity_n conceit_n of_o he_o as_o full_a many_o do_v that_o he_o intend_v as_o great_a a_o devastation_n to_o our_o tithe_n consecrate_v by_o god_n and_o to_o god_n by_o a_o double_a jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la as_o ever_o the_o black-smith_n son_n bring_v upon_o religious_a house_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o ungracious_a politician_n or_o his_o book_n the_o trumpet_n to_o animate_v the_o army_n of_o the_o destroyer_n against_o the_o pitiful_a poor_a remnant_n of_o our_o church_n not_o enough_o forsooth_o as_o yet_o reform_v that_o be_v not_o enough_o beggarly_a though_o some_o poison_n in_o that_o book_n have_v already_o wrought_v so_o piercing_o upon_o we_o that_o our_o hair_n be_v fall_v from_o our_o head_n and_o our_o nail_n from_o our_o finger_n as_o need_v no_o more_o pare_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o tithe_n we_o be_v shave_v and_o cut_v worse_o than_o the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n 2._o sam._n 10.4_o yet_o say_v m._n selden_n himself_o in_o his_o review_n pag._n 471._o the_o many_o execration_n annex_v to_o the_o deed_n of_o conveyance_n of_o they_o and_o pour_v forth_o against_o such_o as_o shall_v divert_v they_o to_o profane_a use_n shall_v be_v also_o think_v on_o not_o only_o think_v on_o say_v i_o but_o tremble_v at_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o restitution_n and_o let_v they_o remember_v also_o who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o destruction_n for_o a_o man_n to_o devour_v what_o be_v consecrate_v prov._n 20.25_o which_o destruction_n be_v damnation_n not_o care_v for_o by_o our_o devour_a esau_n if_o they_o may_v fill_v their_o belly_n with_o our_o hallow_a morsel_n as_o appear_v in_o those_o whirl-winde-daye_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o will_v have_v appear_v since_o if_o god_n have_v not_o rule_v the_o heart_n of_o religious_a king_n james_n of_o most_o happy_a memory_n and_o of_o our_o sacred_a sovereign_n to_o who_o we_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v more_o especial_o pray_v god_n to_o send_v all_o happiness_n equal_a to_o his_o desire_n on_o earth_n and_o a_o more_o glorious_a estate_n among_o bless_a saint_n than_o he_o have_v now_o among_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o and_o our_o god_n above_o any_o worldly_a benefit_n i_o must_v return_v back_o to_o maran-atha_a who_o composition_n be_v thus_o as_o martyr_n opine_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o noun_n mara_fw-mi the_o second_o be_v a_o affix_v of_o the_o possessive_a pronoun_n of_o the_o first_o person_n with_o the_o number_n of_o multitude_n make_v mara_n to_o be_v maran_n the_o three_o particle_n and_o the_o close_o be_v the_o verb_n atha_n venit_fw-la moreover_o concern_v the_o tense_n of_o the_o verb_n there_o be_v question_n chrysostom_n theodoret_n theophylact_n read_v it_o in_o tempore_fw-la praeterito_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n be_v come_v with_o who_o agree_v hierom_n and_o estius_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o present_a tense_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o do_v come_v present_o because_o he_o shall_v come_v certain_o and_o because_o none_o can_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v at_o this_o present_a this_o tense_n cornelius_n à_fw-fr lapide_fw-la approve_v on_o this_o consideration_n because_o the_o jew_n condemn_v any_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v so_o under_o the_o commination_n and_o contestation_n of_o the_o instant_n divine_a judgement_n as_o psal_n 9.19_o arise_v o_o lord_n let_v the_o heathen_a be_v judge_v in_o thy_o sight_n or_o rather_o say_v lapide_fw-la it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o optative_a maran-atha_a veniat_fw-la dominus_fw-la howsoever_o he_o be_v peremptory_a that_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a exposition_n which_o appli_v the_o word_n to_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n and_o the_o meaning_n to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n let_v i_o add_v that_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v read_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n in_o the_o indicative_a or_o in_o the_o optative_a mood_n venit_fw-la or_o veniat_fw-la he_o come_v or_o let_v he_o come_v it_o point_v not_o at_o the_o past_a but_o at_o the_o future_a come_n of_o christ_n yea_o judas_n 14._o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v our_o translation_n have_v it_o

illumination_n as_o gerson_n style_v it_o columna_fw-la ignis_fw-la a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n exod._n 13.21_o stella_fw-la magos_n in_o oriente_n antecedens_fw-la the_o star_n conduct_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n matth._n 2.9_o a_o holy_a undeceive_v unambiguous_a influent_a coruscation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o this_o make_v abraham_n not_o unwilling_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n the_o quench_n of_o this_o spirit_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o own_o convict_a conscience_n make_v the_o old_a prophet_n more_o inexcusable_a than_o the_o other_o officious_a lie_a prophet_n who_o deceive_v he_o 1._o king_n 13.16_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v a_o angel_n speak_v unto_o the_o seducer_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 18._o samuel_n be_v but_o a_o child_n may_v not_o indeed_o as_o a_o novice_n or_o some_o other_o for_o a_o while_n may_v not_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o peter_n at_o the_o present_a know_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o miraculous_a delivery_n but_o now_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n yea_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n act._n 12.11_o profane_a one_o i_o will_v not_o privilege_v from_o mistake_v of_o god_n as_o perhaps_o lest_o satan_n may_v outstretch_a his_o commission_n from_o god_n when_o he_o give_v job_n into_o his_o hand_n god_n say_v restrain_o only_o save_o his_o life_n job_n 2.6_o and_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la gerenda_fw-la cap._n 12._o tell_v a_o admirable_a story_n of_o two_o man_n each_o call_v curma_n to_o wit_n how_o curma_n the_o countryman_n lie_v almost_o dead_a many_o day_n only_o a_o little_a steam_n of_o breath_n come_v from_o he_o they_o keep_v he_o from_o burial_n though_o he_o be_v without_o motion_n or_o any_o feel_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o time_n he_o see_v many_o vision_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n he_o say_v let_v one_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o curma_n the_o smith_n who_o be_v find_v dead_a that_o moment_n in_o which_o curma_n the_o husbandman_n come_v to_o his_o sense_n and_o the_o survive_a curma_n relate_v that_o he_o hear_v in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v return_v that_o the_o smith_n and_o not_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o place_n a_o mistake_v there_o be_v by_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n though_o it_o be_v after_o right_v caiaphas_n may_v not_o know_v the_o inspiration_n or_o instinct_n prophetical_a which_o he_o have_v because_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n dispensatiuè_n illi_fw-la contigit_fw-la sermo_fw-la he_o do_v distribute_v the_o speech_n to_o other_o which_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o say_v basil_n in_o prooem_n isaiae_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n perchance_o casu_fw-la say_v origen_n on_o john_n balaam_n his_o ass_n and_o caiaphas_n speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v transitory_a say_v s._n augustine_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v as_o before_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o mistake_n in_o thing_n divine_a but_o that_o ever_o any_o holy_a man_n be_v ignorant_a to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n move_v when_o he_o move_v he_o or_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v ever_o deceive_v by_o oraculous_a anfractuous_a perplexity_n or_o that_o the_o notary_n of_o heaven_n the_o writer_n of_o any_o part_n authentic_a of_o either_o testament_n can_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o conception_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o likelihood_n reason_n or_o truth_n the_o last_o lemma_n be_v this_o the_o holy_a penman_n can_v not_o err_v in_o writing_n if_o they_o can_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o their_o write_n and_o other_o profane_a author_n and_o to_o what_o end_n have_v they_o infallibility_n of_o understanding_n if_o what_o they_o understand_v they_o can_v express_v erroneous_o a_o ready_a perfect_a and_o quick_a scribe_n write_v not_o false_o but_o my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n say_v the_o psalmograph_n psal_n 45.1_o holy_a ezra_n who_o be_v the_o divine_a amanuensis_fw-la of_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o word_n sophir_n mahir_n a_o ready_a swift_a exact_a scribe_n ezra_n 7.6_o no_o question_n with_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n john_n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n how_o into_o all_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o writing_n or_o have_v god_n care_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o speech_n and_o yet_o miss_v in_o their_o write_n if_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o err_v no_o more_o can_v the_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o superiority_n in_o privilege_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o these_o latter_a then_o to_o those_o former_a in_o regard_n that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o grace_n be_v far_o above_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o but_o that_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o err_v be_v apparent_a because_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v truth_n will_v not_o have_v appeal_v from_o the_o present_a more_o visible_a pretend_v synagogue_n to_o they_o as_o all-sufficient_a judge_n as_o he_o often_o do_v if_o they_o can_v err_v a_o perfect_a rule_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o a_o imperfect_a one_o prophet_n write_v their_o prophecy_n and_o fasten_v they_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o other_o public_a place_n to_o be_v read_v and_o be_v rather_o judge_v by_o their_o prophecy_n write_v then_o by_o they_o as_o inspire_v or_o utter_v by_o mouth_n the_o gnomon_n of_o the_o sundial_n which_o our_o late_a hieroglyphical_a poetaster_n do_v make_v to_o signify_v the_o scripture_n be_v better_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o move_a clock_n the_o curious_a handie-work_n of_o the_o same_o great_a artist_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n with_o who_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o by_o the_o rude_a mason_n or_o rather_o the_o senseless_a stone_n and_o mortar_n of_o the_o wall_n i_o mean_v the_o ignorant_a people_n who_o have_v pluck_v down_o not_o only_o the_o weathercock_n by_o his_o interpretation_n the_o pope_n but_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o gnomon_n and_o to_o reform_v and_o amend_v the_o well_o wrought_v well_o order_v clock_n the_o shallow_a fantastic_a state_v not_o the_o question_n aright_o when_o he_o be_v so_o magisterial_o peremptory_a say_v that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o conclude_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o or_o to_o vouch_v unwritten_a verity_n if_o they_o be_v certain_a verity_n it_o matter_v not_o much_o whether_o they_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a verity_n will_v vouch_v itself_o in_o spite_n of_o lie_a poet_n as_o some_o call_v they_o or_o tradition_n contradictory_n to_o the_o write_a word_n which_o contradictory_n tradition_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o unwritten_a verity_n howsoever_o the_o poet_n confuse_o join_v they_o for_o who_o of_o we_o ever_o teach_v that_o the_o clergy_n may_v teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o profess_v with_o he_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o subject_v itself_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o fable_a rymer_n may_v say_v any_o thing_n who_o in_o his_o sarcasmos_fw-la and_o frontispiece_n be_v suffer_v thus_o to_o rave_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o clergy_n will_v be_v king_n whereas_o we_o the_o now_o unprivileged_a clergy_n do_v humble_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o uphold_v our_o decline_a estate_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o atheist_n and_o turbulent_a antiepiscopall_a anti-monarchicall_a reformist_n perhaps_o pensioner_n of_o the_o forcin_n enemy_n of_o our_o state_n who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n labour_v to_o pluck_v down_o our_o church_n and_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n and_o upon_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o to_o arise_v to_o the_o deplume_v of_o the_o eagle_n to_o the_o beard_n of_o the_o lion_n not_o only_o to_o the_o pare_n of_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n but_o also_o the_o remove_v the_o very_a sceptre_n and_o crown_n from_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o god_n always_o mighty_o defend_v and_o to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o popular_a government_n for_o no_o bishop_n no_o king_n say_v the_o learned_a wise_a and_o pious_a king_n james_n most_o true_o i_o return_v to_o retort_v the_o church-reforming_a poet_n word_n upon_o himself_o in_o his_o solarie_n he_o say_v that_o the_o dial_n be_v the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o dead_a and_o unprofitable_a without_o further_a illumination_n since_o none_o of_o the_o philosopher_n nor_o

comparative_o putáne_o piure_v baeres●●_n &_o sectas_fw-la exerituras_fw-la fuisse_fw-la fi_fw-la nuila_fw-la p●nitus_fw-la s●riptura_fw-la extitisset_fw-la quàm_fw-la nunc_fw-la cùm_fw-la scritura_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la à_fw-la coelo_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la certè_fw-la propior_fw-la sum_fw-la existimanti_fw-la pauciore●_n fuisse_fw-la futuras_fw-la do_v you_o think_v that_o more_o sect_n and_o heresy_n will_v have_v bubble_v up_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o then_o now_o be_v when_o god_n have_v send_v we_o the_o holy_a writ_n i_o rather_o incline_v to_o that_o side_n who_o think_v there_o will_v have_v be_v few_o division_n say_v gretser_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la 4.4_o pighius_fw-la de_fw-la eccles_n hierarch_n 1.2_o say_v potiús_n say_v apostolos_fw-la quaedam_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la scripta_fw-la illa_fw-la praeossent_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o religion_n nostrae_fw-la s●d_fw-la ut_fw-la su●essent_n potiús_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v some_o thing_n not_o that_o they_o may_v rule_v over_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o be_v subject_n rather_o and_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o not_o inferior_a nor_o only_o equal_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n superior_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o carmelite_n antonius_n marinarus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o t●ent_n pag._n 118._o be_v confident_a mandatum_fw-la confident_a ecclesiam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la perf●ctissimam_fw-la prius_fw-la ●uam_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la apostolorii_n ullas_fw-la s●ripsisset_fw-la neq_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la perfecti●●e_fw-la ullá_fw-la carituram_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la scripto_fw-la fuisset_fw-la mandatum_fw-la that_o the_o church_n be_v most_o perfect_a before_o any_o apostle_n write_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o want_v perfection_n though_o never_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v majoranus_n clip_v 2.28_o thus_o praebuerunt_fw-la thus_o vnus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensus_fw-la qui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la caruit_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la pluris_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la quàm_fw-la omnes_fw-la e●ingues_fw-la &_o muti_fw-la codices_fw-la &_o quoiqu●t_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o crunt_fw-la unquam_fw-la s●ripta_fw-la volumina_fw-la quae_fw-la hominum_fw-la ingemis_fw-la semper_fw-la materiam_fw-la contentionis_fw-la praebuerunt_fw-la the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o never_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n aught_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o we_o than_o all_o the_o dumb_a writing_n and_o volume_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v write_v which_o have_v minister_v matter_n of_o debate_n to_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n these_o be_v accurse_v error_n and_o easy_o confute_v because_o tradition_n be_v inconstant_a and_o their_o number_n be_v never_o yet_o determine_v by_o themselves_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a and_o our_o saviour_n both_o rebuke_v the_o pharisee_n for_o hold_v of_o tradition_n mark_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 11.39_o matth._n 23.18_o and_o command_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o and_o refer_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n luke_n 24.25_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o extreme_a be_v of_o such_o who_o neglect_n or_o deride_v the_o church_n and_o the_o very_a name_n thereof_o because_o they_o have_v the_o write_a word_n and_o these_o do_v as_o much_o glory_n in_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o the_o material_a temple_n of_o solomon_n when_o in_o truth_n their_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o power_n turn_v to_o their_o damnation_n without_o repentance_n and_o if_o the_o frequent_a divine_a immediate_a revelation_n have_v be_v impart_v by_o god_n to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o patriarch_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o for_o in_o that_o illumination_n there_o be_v no_o error_n no_o mistake_n no_o doubtfulness_n but_o a_o impossibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v so_o that_o my_o discourse_n end_v in_o the_o point_n in_o which_o it_o begin_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v write_v but_o ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la conditional_o and_o suppose_v the_o divine_a decree_n it_o be_v necessary_a yea_o upon_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenient_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessary_a not_o only_o the_o most_o convenient_a way_n but_o the_o most_o necessary_a mean_n otherwise_o god_n will_v never_o have_v write_v it_o it_o be_v necessary_a if_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n yet_o as_o a_o concause_n the_o word_n as_o a_o cause_n the_o writing_n as_o a_o concause_n say_v trelcatius_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la eclesiae_fw-la to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n whatsoever_o scharpius_n say_v but_o ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o well-being_n for_o nothing_o be_v write_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n life-time_n nor_o in_o some_o year_n after_o away_o with_o the_o popish_a vilify_n of_o scripture_n judicis_fw-la scripture_n materia_fw-la litis_fw-la non_fw-la vox_fw-la judicis_fw-la matter_n of_o strife_n say_v they_o and_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o judge_n away_o with_o the_o puritanical_a cut_n disdain_v the_o church_n and_o the_o interpreter_n thereof_o to_o wit_n their_o thrice-reverend_a bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o pride_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o senseless_a private_a spirit_n the_o second_o question_n follow_v viz._n whether_o the_o holy_a penman_n or_o actuary_n write_v the_o scripture_n casual_o i_o answer_v if_o we_o take_v casual_o for_o fortè_fw-la fortunâ_fw-la for_o sole_a chance_n or_o only_o bare_a contingencie_n they_o write_v not_o casual_o te_fw-la facimus_fw-la fortuna_fw-la deam_fw-la coelóque_fw-la locamus_fw-la man_n think_v they_o make_v fortune_n a_o goddess_n a_o giddy_a one_o like_o the_o people_n themselves_o but_o indeed_o god_n work_v that_o which_o we_o call_v fortune_n among_o man_n augustine_n lib._n 80._o quaest_n quaest_a 24._o divine_o reason_v in_o this_o sort_n what_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n be_v do_v sudden_o or_o rash_o what_o be_v so_o do_v be_v not_o do_v provident_o but_o while_o providence_n administer_v all_o thing_n nothing_o fall_v by_o chance_n in_o this_o world_n if_o through_o it_o we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a cause_n by_o his_o providence_n for_o nothing_o fall_v under_o our_o sense_n but_o be_v command_v or_o permit_v from_o the_o invisible_a and_o intelligible_a hall_n of_o the_o high_a emperor_n say_v augustine_n de_fw-fr trin._n 3.4_o 1._o king_n 22.34_o a_o certain_a man_n draw_v a_o bow_n at_o a_o venture_n or_o in_o his_o simplicity_n and_o smite_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n between_o the_o joint_n of_o the_o harness_n what_o the_o 32_o captain_n of_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n can_v not_o accomplish_v though_o this_o be_v their_o commission_n fight_v neither_o with_o small_a nor_o great_a save_v only_o with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n vers_fw-la 13._o that_o this_o rove_a arrow_n do_v by_o chance_n accomplish_v and_o slay_v the_o bloody_a ahab_n yet_o so_o by_o chance_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v guide_v it_o nec_fw-la erranti_fw-la deus_fw-la abfuit_fw-la and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v write_v on_o the_o shaft_n before_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o quiver_n deus_fw-la achabo_fw-la more_o certain_o than_o what_o be_v write_v on_o the_o arrow_n that_o strike_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o philip_n of_o macedon_n astur_n philippo_n a_o wealthy_a merchant_n send_v two_o of_o his_o factour_n one_o to_o the_o east_n indies_n the_o other_o to_o the_o west_n each_o of_o they_o not_o know_v the_o other_o employment_n after_o certain_a year_n he_o appoint_v each_o of_o they_o to_o be_v at_o such_o a_o port_n on_o such_o a_o month_n and_o day_n if_o they_o so_o can_v they_o both_o meet_v both_o wonder_n both_o at_o the_o first_o hold_v it_o a_o strange_a chance_n when_o the_o deep_a wisdom_n of_o their_o master_n provident_o determine_v all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o chance_n where_o providence_n reign_v if_o we_o take_v casual_o as_o import_a counsel_n mere_o humane_a lead_v by_o opportunity_n only_o and_o exclude_v inspiration_n as_o man_n consilium_fw-la capiunt_fw-la ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la advise_v according_a to_o the_o fresh_a occurrence_n or_o as_o bonae_fw-la leges_fw-la ex_fw-la malis_fw-la moribus_fw-la oriuntur_fw-la good_a law_n be_v make_v upon_o former_a mis-behaviour_n thus_o the_o holy_a prophet●_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v not_o casual_o for_o as_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o so_o both_o for_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n s._n paul_n say_v all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o be_v that_o casual_a if_o we_o conceive_v the_o matter_n thus_o the_o holy_a penman_n write_v casual_o that_o be_v

upon_o just_a occasion_n and_o new_o emergent_a occurrence_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v they_o to_o write_v who_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v write_v i_o will_v say_v they_o write_v casual_o for_o casualty_n in_o this_o notion_n presuppose_v thing_n do_v upon_o reason_n and_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o god_n do_v ever_o any_o thing_n without_o good_a ground_n or_o reason_n say_v the_o divine_a s._n augustine_n they_o write_v fortuitò_fw-la say_v the_o papist_n non_fw-la fortuitò_fw-la say_v vorstius_n clear_v the_o term_n by_o the_o former_a distinction_n and_o the_o question_n be_v end_v no_o part_n of_o jeremy_n be_v in_o chaldee_n but_o one_o verse_n only_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n be_v that_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n thus_o relate_v it_o say_v vatablus_n jeremy_n write_v to_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o captivity_n if_o the_o chaldean_a people_n do_v say_v house_n of_o israel_n worship_n idol_n the_o israelite_n shall_v answer_v the_o idol_n which_o you_o worship_v be_v idol_n indeed_o in_o which_o be_v no_o profit_n they_o can_v draw_v forth_o rain_n from_o heaven_n or_o fruit_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n let_v they_o and_o their_o worshipper_n perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v destroy_v from_o under_o heaven_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n speak_v lyra_n and_o rabbi_n solomon_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v jer._n 10.11_o thus_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o may_v the_o god_n or_o let_v the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n pereant_fw-la so_o the_o vulgat_fw-la vatablus_n the_o interlinearie_a and_o translate_v chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o septuagint_n and_o this_o do_v somewhat_o ammuse_v i_o why_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n with_o other_o embrace_z the_o future_a tense_n read_v they_o shall_v perish_v when_o the_o word_n be_v a_o present_a execration_n of_o past_a present_a and_o future_a idol_n i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n if_o the_o jew_n have_v say_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o word_n in_o hebrew_n the_o chaldean_n can_v not_o have_v understand_v it_o nor_o have_v it_o be_v write_v in_o chaldee_n if_o the_o chaldean_n have_v have_v no_o intercourse_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o verse_n be_v write_v casual_o as_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n their_o withhold_a of_o thing_n consecrate_v minister_a occasion_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o to_o impart_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sacrilege_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o inspire_v into_o he_o that_o particular_a pprophecy_n act._n 5.9_o which_o s._n peter_n otherwise_o have_v never_o speak_v so_o if_o onesimus_n have_v not_o be_v a_o bad_a servant_n and_o after_o convert_v s._n paul_n have_v not_o write_v that_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n at_o least_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o chemnitius_n in_o examine_v part_n 1._o declare_v at_o large_a quâ_fw-la occasione_n propter_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o in_o quem_fw-la usum_fw-la primùm_fw-la scriptura_fw-la tradita_fw-la sit_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o new_a testament_n neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n write_v any_o thing_n for_o many_o year_n nor_o do_v any_o one_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n single_o write_v till_o the_o church_n be_v pester_v with_o schismatic_n who_o trouble_v they_o with_o word_n subvert_v their_o soul_n act._n 15.24_o to_o remedy_v which_o discord_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o they_o write_v letter_n or_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o 15.28_o and_o act_n 15.28_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o be_v the_o forefront_n of_o their_o main_a decree_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o write_v of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n part_n 1._o pag._n 32._o though_o other_o dissent_v from_o he_o i_o will_v only_o say_v if_o that_o schism_n have_v not_o be_v that_o council_n have_v not_o be_v gather_v that_o epistle_n have_v not_o be_v write_v brief_o thus_o eusebius_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n specialize_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n why_o each_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v write_v which_o be_v exemplify_v by_o chemnitius_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v even_o to_o satiety_n while_o he_o at_o large_a describe_v the_o occasion_n and_o inducement_n or_o reason_n why_o all_o and_o every_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v thus_o the_o conclusion_n be_v firm_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v write_v casual_o that_o be_v the_o sacred_a penman_n be_v inspire_v to_o write_v all_o of_o it_o upon_o just_a motive_n and_o fair_a occurrence_n and_o yet_o not_o casual_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o sensu_fw-la profano_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la forensi_fw-la i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v command_v to_o write_v they_o who_o read_v the_o scripture_n may_v think_v this_o question_n idle_a and_o impertinent_a but_o who_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o thorny_a path_n of_o controversy_n shall_v find_v much_o opposition_n by_o our_o adversary_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la 4.3_o say_v thus_o scriberent_fw-la thus_o falsum_fw-la est_fw-la d●um_fw-la mandâsse_fw-la apostolis_n ut_fw-la scriberent_fw-la legimus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la ut_fw-la praedicarent_fw-la ut_fw-la scriberent_fw-la nunquam_fw-la legimus_fw-la deus_fw-la nec_fw-la mandavit_fw-la expreseè_fw-la ut_fw-la scriberent_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la scriberent_fw-la it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v we_o have_v read_v they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v matth._n 28.19_o we_o have_v not_o read_v that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o write_v god_n do_v not_o command_v express_o either_o that_o they_o shall_v write_v or_o not_o write_v to_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o there_o command_v praedicare_fw-la but_o his_o very_a vulgat_fw-la have_v it_o docere_fw-la which_o may_v be_v by_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o by_o preach_v the_o original_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discipulate_v or_o discipulas_fw-la facite_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o take_v neutro-passive_o for_o discipulum_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o that_o impli_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v learn_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o teach_v they_o but_o active_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_n ac_fw-la si_fw-la dicas_fw-la discipulare_fw-la say_v beza_n the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d predicate_v preach_v use_v mark_v 16.15_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v only_o the_o apostolical_a preach_a viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la in_o suggesto_fw-la aloud_o in_o a_o pulpit_n but_o do_v signify_v a_o publication_n in_o general_a not_o only_o a_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n as_o idiot_n imagine_v for_o a_o angel_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revel_v 5.2_o preach_v or_o proclaim_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n and_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 1._o pet._n 3.19_o and_o the_o possess_v of_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v dispossess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 5.20_o begin_v to_o preach_v or_o publish_v how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v for_o he_o none_o of_o these_o i_o dare_v say_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n moreover_o publication_n may_v be_v by_o writing_n aswell_o as_o by_o preach_v and_o more_o disciple_n have_v be_v make_v by_o evangelicall_n and_o apostolical_a writing_n than_o ever_o be_v by_o their_o preach_n in_o their_o own_o time_n i_o answer_v again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v false_a to_o prove_v a_o falsehood_n a_o man_n must_v have_v express_a truth_n which_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v not_o and_o how_o lame_o follow_v this_o because_o we_o now_o read_v it_o not_o ergò_fw-la they_o be_v not_o command_v he_o will_v have_v laugh_v at_o such_o a_o negative_a proof_n of_o we_o augustine_n say_v imperavit_fw-la say_v quicquid_fw-la christus_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la no●_n legere_fw-la voluit_fw-la hoc_fw-la scribendum_fw-la evangelis●is_fw-la tanquam_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la imperavit_fw-la whatsoever_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o read_v of_o his_o word_n and_o work_n that_o do_v he_o command_v the_o evangelist_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o own_o hand_n to_o write_v bellarmine_n answer_v debet_fw-la answer_v lequitur_fw-la de_fw-la imperio_fw-la interno_fw-la quod_fw-la suggestio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la &_o inspiratio_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quàm_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la propriè_fw-la dictum_fw-la existimari_fw-la debet_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a command_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o

suggestion_n and_o inspiration_n then_o a_o proper_a command_n i_o reply_v of_o precept_n proper_o so_o call_v some_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a other_o more_o manifest_a the_o internal_a command_n bind_v as_o much_o as_o the_o external_a divine_a suggestion_n oft_o time_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o express_a inward_a precept_n and_o command_n be_v sometime_o manifest_v by_o inspiration_n praeceptum_fw-la propriè_fw-la dictum_fw-la which_o be_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n and_o imperium_fw-la internum_fw-la may_v be_v equivalent_a and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v imperium_fw-la internum_fw-la what_o need_v we_o care_v though_o it_o be_v not_o praeceptum_fw-la propriè_fw-la dictum_fw-la and_o the_o command_n be_v to_o write_v which_o be_v a_o outward_a act_n the_o second_o objection_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n against_o himself_o be_v from_o the_o revelation_n where_o s._n john_n be_v command_v divers_a time_n to_o write_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v most_o unclerk-like_a that_o s._n john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v certain_a hide_a vision_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o confute_v for_o revel_v 19.9_o it_o be_v say_v write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v more_o evangelicall_n he_o may_v have_v consider_v the_o marriage-feast_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 22.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o luk._n 14.16_o and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v revel_v 14.13_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o be_v these_o hide_a vision_n be_v not_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o like_a may_v be_v amplify_v out_o of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o matter_n of_o morality_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n be_v command_v to_o be_v write_v and_o be_v write_v and_o not_o hide_a vision_n but_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n act._n 1.8_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o he_o forbear_v the_o word_n of_o preach_v and_o use_v more_o general_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v be_v witness_n and_o they_o bare_a witness_n by_o writing_n joh._n 21.24_o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a not_o only_o he_o himself_o but_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a what_o testimony_n but_o his_o writing_n conciliare_fw-la writing_n toti_n operi_fw-la svo_fw-la fidem_fw-la vult_fw-la conciliare_fw-la he_o will_v have_v all_o his_o work_n or_o writing_n believe_v say_v luc._n brugensis_n and_o maldonate_fw-it when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v say_v s._n john_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v write_v they_o not_o revel_v 10.4_o the_o apostle_n forwardness_n or_o proneness_n to_o write_v argue_v not_o necessary_o that_o he_o be_v not_o command_v first_o to_o write_v but_o rather_o presuppose_v it_o and_o this_o present_a inhibition_n write_v not_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o exception_n to_o a_o former_a general_a command_n that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o write_v indeed_o there_o be_v no_o express_a record_n that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v enjoin_v to_o write_v nor_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o be_v for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v obey_v whereas_o not_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o apostle_n commit_v any_o thing_n to_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o some_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v command_v to_o write_v exod._n 17.14_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n write_v this_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n jerem._n 36.2_o take_v thou_o a_o roll_n of_o a_o book_n and_o write_v therein_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o s._n john_n be_v command_v eleven_o or_o twelve_o time_n to_o write_v and_o thence_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o write_v be_v command_v to_o write_v they_o may_v be_v express_o appoint_v to_o write_v though_o in_o their_o writing_n so_o much_o be_v not_o express_v to_o say_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v because_o so_o much_o be_v not_o write_v be_v rash_a and_o ill-advised_n infer_v that_o they_o be_v command_v nothing_o except_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v be_v every_o thing_n false_a that_o can_v be_v prove_v be_v nothing_o true_a but_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o evince_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v false_a be_v require_v a_o real_a proof_n of_o truth_n positive_a which_o bellarmine_n want_v and_o the_o falsity_n may_v just_o be_v retort_v home_o to_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prime_a man_n of_o his_o own_o part_n wise_a aquinas_n 3._o part_n quaest_a 42._o artic_a 4._o &_o 2._o thus_o when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v write_v what_o he_o show_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n say_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o write_v since_o his_o member_n write_v that_o which_o they_o know_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o he_o their_o head_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v we_o read_v of_o his_o deed_n and_o word_n he_o command_v they_o as_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o write_v now_o let_v bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o write_v and_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o three_o question_n the_o four_o question_n whether_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v compel_v to_o write_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1.70_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n per_fw-la loquendi_fw-la verbum_fw-la scriptionem_fw-la quoque_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la so_o what_o i_o propound_v of_o prophetical_a evangelicall_n and_o apostolical_a writing_n must_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o speak_n or_o dictate_v whether_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o compulsion_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n proper_a and_o absolute_a improper_a or_o mix_v proper_a when_o a_o man_n be_v force_v as_o we_o say_v in_o spite_n of_o his_o tooth_n against_o his_o will_n as_o some_o who_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o punishment_n thus_o be_v they_o not_o compel_v mix_v when_o a_o man_n do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v unless_o he_o fear_v a_o great_a loss_n as_o when_o a_o merchant_n or_o mariner_n cast_v their_o good_n into_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v their_o life_n which_o have_v in_o it_o part_v of_o the_o voluntary_a and_o part_n of_o the_o involuntarie_a and_o of_o this_o there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n for_o jonah_n flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jon._n 1.3_o that_o be_v be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v the_o message_n moses_n again_o and_o again_o refuse_v to_o be_v god_n ambassador_n to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 3.11_o and_o to_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 4.1_o 10_o 13._o isaiah_n be_v also_o backward_o isa_n 6.5_o one_o answer_n serve_v for_o all_o they_o be_v at_o first_o fearful_a rather_o then_o unwilling_a but_o when_o they_o be_v confirm_v they_o ready_o and_o bold_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o shadow_n of_o compulsion_n that_o they_o offer_v their_o service_n when_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o isa_n 6.8_o the_o prophet_n say_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o yea_o but_o they_o be_v impulsi_fw-la rapti_fw-la agitati_fw-la acti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o pet._n 1.21_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n rather_o exclude_v voluntary_a and_o arbitrarie_a will-worship_n or_o self-will-service_n then_o include_v compulsion_n for_o all_o this_o be_v perform_v libero_fw-la motu_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la with_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o their_o will_n or_o as_o other_o take_v it_o salvo_n pleno_fw-la usu_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o will_n vatum_fw-la will_n acti_fw-la à_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la loqunti_fw-la sunt_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la afflati_fw-la compositos_fw-la tamen_fw-la intellige_fw-la bos_fw-la motus_fw-la non_fw-la quales_fw-la fuere_fw-la profavorum_fw-la vatum_fw-la they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n yet_o know_v that_o their_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n be_v settle_v and_o compose_v unlike_a to_o the_o profane_a heathen_a priest_n or_o prophet_n for_o they_o be_v wild_a senseless_a not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v say_v tremellius_n

either_o of_o these_o way_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o canus_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o though_o himself_o do_v kill_v isaac_n yet_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o isaac_n even_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 11.19_o and_o in_o hope_n or_o full_a assurance_n thereof_o may_v say_v i_o and_o the_o lad_n will_v return_v and_o yet_o intend_v faithful_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o who_o know_v but_o he_o may_v be_v divine_o and_o extraordinary_o assure_v that_o his_o child_n shall_v return_v with_o he_o the_o three_o objection_n consist_v of_o these_o parcel_n 1._o pet._n 5.12_o by_o silvanus_n a_o faithful_a brother_n unto_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v 2._o cor._n 11.5_o i_o suppose_v i_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n in_o both_o place_n be_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d computo_fw-la supputo_fw-la existimo_fw-la say_v the_o vulgat_fw-la i_o suppose_v 1._o cor._n 7.40_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n joh._n 21.25_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arbitror_fw-la i_o opine_n think_v or_o suppose_v from_o which_o or_o the_o like_a place_n the_o objection_n thus_o arise_v opinion_n be_v conversant_a about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v changeable_a and_o be_v only_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n busy_v about_o contingent_n and_o be_v a_o tremble_a pendulous_a shake_v and_o uncertain_a habit_n circa_fw-la complexa_fw-la upon_o probable_a reason_n incline_v to_o one_o side_n yet_o fear_v or_o doubt_v the_o contradictory_n for_o opinion_n be_v frame_v on_o likelihood_n as_o knowledge_n be_v upon_o truth_n where_o opinion_n or_o supposal_n be_v there_o be_v not_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o our_o apostle_n do_v think_v or_o suppose_v therefore_o they_o have_v not_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n or_o certainty_n in_o the_o point_v suppose_v and_o therefore_o write_v somewhat_o which_o they_o know_v not_o i_o answer_v to_o each_o of_o these_o apostle_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v concern_v silvanus_n divers_a say_v he_o speak_v modest_o of_o he_o as_o the_o apostolical_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v of_o themselves_o s._n augustine_n tract_n 37._o in_o joan._n aver_v that_o under_o those_o word_n be_v couch_v a_o asseveration_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o stubborn_a servant_n thou_o do_v contemn_v i_o consider_v i_o suppose_v i_o be_o thy_o master_n where_o the_o seem_a supposal_n make_v he_o neither_o to_o be_v nor_o seem_v to_o be_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o his_o master_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o reveal_v unto_o s._n peter_n full_o what_o the_o heart_n of_o silvanus_n be_v or_o be_v like_a to_o be_v leave_v he_o to_o suppose_v and_o according_a to_o the_o supposal_n of_o his_o soul_n do_v dictate_v unto_o s._n peter_n what_o the_o bless_a spirit_n know_v better_a than_o s._n peter_n these_o word_n the_o supposal_n of_o the_o apostle_n infer_v not_o a_o supposal_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v most_o certain_a when_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v dubious_a the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v represent_v peter_n and_o in_o peter_n person_n which_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o supposal_n and_o yet_o divine_o inspire_v to_o know_v certain_o what_o he_o write_v namely_o to_o know_v this_o that_o he_o do_v suppose_v and_o that_o upon_o good_a motive_n whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 11.5_o i_o suppose_v i_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n and_o 1._o cor._n 7.40_o i_o think_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o doubt_o as_o humble_o to_o use_v diminuent_fw-la and_o spare_a phrase_n concern_v once_o self_n be_v lawful_a 2._o cor._n 11.23_o i_o speak_v as_o a_o fool_n say_v s._n paul_n yet_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o dissimilitude_n between_o a_o fool_n and_o he_o as_o between_o any_o i_o think_v then_o breathe_v ephes_n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n have_v the_o like_a privilege_n in_o every_o degree_n as_o he_o have_v in_o this_o s._n peter_n be_v doctor_n judaeorum_fw-la the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n s._n paul_n doctor_n gentium_fw-la the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v more_o modest_o then_o s._n paul_n do_v of_o himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v much_o but_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v the_o depth_n the_o heart_n the_o soul_n of_o humility_n which_o yet_o be_v further_o evidence_v in_o that_o he_o say_v not_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v when_o he_o be_v a_o persecuter_n and_o so_o indeed_o worse_o than_o any_o saint_n yea_o almost_o worse_o than_o any_o man_n but_o to_o i_o even_o now_o when_o i_o be_o call_v now_o when_o i_o be_o turn_v to_o i_o now_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v less_o than_o the_o least_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n which_o admit_v not_o a_o comparative_a above_o a_o superlative_a contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o literal_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n a_o chief_a apostle_n few_o if_o any_o more_o chief_a though_o he_o shall_v boast_v more_o of_o his_o authority_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 2._o cor._n 10.8_o no_o whit_n inferior_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n 2._o cor._n 12.11_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o other_o 2._o cor._n 11.23_o now_o though_o s._n paul_n use_v terminis_fw-la diminuentibus_fw-la and_o speak_v spare_o and_o modest_o in_o some_o place_n concern_v himself_o yet_o otherwhere_o he_o reveal_v the_o whole_a truth_n he_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o less_o than_o the_o least_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o fool_n and_o when_o he_o say_v i_o suppose_v or_o i_o think_v he_o do_v know_v dum_fw-la minus_fw-la dicit_fw-la majus_fw-la innuit_fw-la while_o he_o speak_v the_o less_o he_o intimate_v the_o more_o he_o be_v never_o a_o trumpeter_n of_o his_o own_o worth_n but_o when_o he_o be_v urge_v unto_o it_o by_o opposition_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n thus_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o use_v a_o hyperbole_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o oriental_a idiotism_n and_o perchance_o aim_v at_o the_o word_n gen._n 13.6_o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v abraham_n and_o lot_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v together_o or_o at_o the_o place_n of_o amos_n 7.10_o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o curious_a heinsius_n he_o also_o here_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o write_v i_o suppose_v or_o i_o think_v that_o even_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n to_o we_o unknown_a so_o perhaps_o because_o both_o the_o spirit_n will_v qualify_v the_o hyperbole_n and_o speak_v within_o truth_n which_o be_v allow_v rather_o than_o beyond_o truth_n which_o be_v disallowable_a i_o suppose_v rather_o than_o i_o know_v second_o i_o answer_v more_o punctual_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v leave_v s._n paul_n nescient_fw-la whether_o he_o be_v rapt_v in_o body_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o paul_n do_v know_v his_o own_o nesciencie_n 2._o cor._n 12.2_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n leave_v s._n paul_n s._n peter_n s._n john_n in_o supposal_n and_o yet_o no_o inconvenience_n arise_v thencefrom_o since_o they_o perfect_o know_v that_o they_o do_v suppose_v this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a john_n 21.24_o as_o s._n john_n say_v of_o himself_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n no_o man_n ever_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a penman_n mention_v or_o treat_v of_o they_o understand_v perfect_o invest_v with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n for_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o other_o

hellenist_n chaldee_n paraphrase_n or_o any_o heathen_a author_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o evince_v that_o the_o holy_a actuary_n or_o notary_n do_v oversee_v read_v hear_v or_o transcribe_v those_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o knowledge_n from_o the_o say_a author_n but_o both_o the_o name_n of_o those_o author_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v present_v to_o they_o by_o that_o bless_a spirit_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o these_o word_n phrase_n and_o sentence_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o holy_a writ_n which_o now_o be_v in_o it_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o the_o very_a word_n be_v part_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o even_o they_o be_v inspire_v revel_v 19.9_o the_o angel_n say_v write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n do_v not_o the_o angel_n speak_v the_o word_n do_v not_o he_o give_v the_o apostle_n both_o matter_n and_o word_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v revel_v 14.13_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n be_v he_o command_v to_o write_v his_o conceit_n and_o thought_n apprehend_v in_o syriack_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o hellenisticall_a greek_a or_o do_v the_o heavenly_a voice_n suggest_v only_o a_o holy_a inspiration_n into_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o coin_v word_n as_o heinsius_n will_v have_v it_o or_o rather_o do_v not_o the_o voice_n teach_v the_o very_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v viz._n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a &_o c._n now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o conclusion_n in_o which_o we_o must_v dissent_v from_o the_o worthy_a heinsius_n and_o disarm_v he_o of_o his_o often-inculcated_n but_o not_o once_o prove_v tenet_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n conceive_v in_o one_o language_n and_o write_v in_o a_o other_o upon_o which_o ground_n he_o have_v raise_v a_o strange_a structure_n but_o his_o very_a groundwork_n be_v sandy_a slippery_a and_o false_a and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o evince_v by_o scripture_n authority_n and_o reason_n all_o which_o shall_v be_v square_v to_o that_o cornerstone_n which_o more_o than_o once_o before_o i_o hew_v upon_o more_o rough_o and_o now_o by_o god_n grace_n intend_v to_o polish_v namely_o that_o the_o very_a word_n and_o letter_n be_v dictate_v unto_o the_o holy_a scribe_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v or_o transchange_n to_o add_v or_o diminish_v or_o to_o express_v by_o their_o own_o word_n their_o internal_a irradiation_n but_o in_o the_o language_n which_o they_o conceive_v they_o also_o write_v their_o heavenly_a dictate_v 2._o pet._n 1.21_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o their_o very_a speech_n be_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o word_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n but_o from_o above_o and_o not_o only_o divine_a thought_n but_o sacred_a word_n be_v also_o give_v they_o 1._o cor._n 2.13_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v thought_n into_o they_o in_o one_o language_n and_o teach_v they_o word_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o language_n cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o why_o not_o all_o do_v in_o the_o language_n which_o they_o conceive_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o scriptura_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o syriack_n not_o only_o inspire_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a but_o write_v and_o as_o it_o be_v inspire_v write_v revel_v 19.9_o the_o angel_n say_v concern_v very_a word_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v write_v these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n not_o inspiration_n only_o of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o the_o say_n of_o god_n exod._n 34.27_o write_v thou_o these_o word_n for_o after_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n moses_n be_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o very_a word_n jerem._n 30.2_o write_v thou_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o book_n he_o give_v he_o no_o power_n to_o put_v in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o twelve_o time_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v s._n john_n command_v to_o write_v and_o know_v he_o not_o the_o word_n hos_fw-la 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o ephraim_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n even_o all_o what_o my_o prophet_n have_v do_v i_o challenge_v as_o my_o own_o writing_n authority_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v spiritus_fw-la write_v magisterio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n say_v sasbout_o on_o peter_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o power_n leave_v unto_o they_o of_o write_v their_o own_o conceit_n but_o be_v fit_v with_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n scripsisset_fw-la spirit_n si_fw-mi spiritu_fw-la saucto_fw-la inspirati_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la impulsi_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la prophetae_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la librorum_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la scriptores_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la scripturam_fw-la totam_fw-la esse_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la accipiendam_fw-la quàm_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la immediatè_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la humano_fw-la vel_fw-la angelico_n ministerio_fw-la eam_fw-la edidisset_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la ità_fw-la dicam_fw-la digito_fw-la svo_fw-la scripsisset_fw-la if_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v by_o the_o move_a and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o we_o then_o if_o god_n immediate_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n have_v set_v it_o forth_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v have_v write_v it_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n say_v the_o learned_a estius_n even_o cornelius_n cornelii_n à_fw-la lapide_fw-la himself_n on_o timothy_n thus_o literas_fw-la thus_o prophetae_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la scriptores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocantur_fw-la calami_fw-la &_o instrumenta_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quast_o scribae_fw-la velociter_fw-la scribentis_fw-la inspirantis_fw-la &_o dictantis_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v style_v the_o pen_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o that_o scribe_n who_o speedy_o write_v inspire_v and_o dictate_v the_o divine_a writ_n where_o he_o confess_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o to_o inspire_v only_o but_o to_o dictate_v yea_o to_o write_v like_o a_o swift_a scribe_n the_o holy_a scripture_n gregorius_n praefat._n in_o job_n cap._n 2._o proferunt_fw-la 2._o scriptores_fw-la sacri_fw-la eloquii_fw-la quia_fw-la repleti_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la super_fw-la se_fw-la trahuntur_fw-la quasi_fw-la extra_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la dei_fw-la sententias_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-la labiis_fw-la proferunt_fw-la the_o writer_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n because_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v elevate_v above_o themselves_o in_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v utter_v as_o it_o be_v by_o their_o lip_n athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la lib._n say_v composuit_fw-la say_v christus_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la composuit_fw-la christ_n make_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n dominu●_fw-la testament_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la o●_n domini_fw-la nisi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la loquor_fw-la dominu●_fw-la what_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v say_v rupert_n on_o matth._n lib._n 4._o philo_z judaeus_n in_o lib._n quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la haeres_fw-la thus_o alio_fw-la thus_o propheta_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la proloquitur_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la submonente_fw-la alio_fw-la a_o prophet_n prophesi_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o prompt_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o witty_o conclude_v therefore_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n be_v his_o own_o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr lazaro_n homil._n 4._o though_o a_o dead_a man_n revive_v and_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n you_o must_v believe_v scripture_n above_o all_o for_o the_o master_n of_o angel_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a he_o himself_o frame_v they_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr expulsione_n ipsius_fw-la show_v the_o manner_n i_o read_v his_o own_o handwriting_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v do_v by_o his_o hand_n the_o very_a writing_n itself_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o call_v chyrographum_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o writing_n under_o god_n own_o hand_n by_o augustine_n

on_o psal_n 144._o now_o follow_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o concelve_v and_o write_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n first_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o man_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v frame_v word_n to_o their_o heavenly_a inspiration_n for_o when_o it_o please_v the_o bless_a spirit_n who_o blow_v where_o he_o list_v to_o drop_v down_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n some_o thought_n divine_a and_o in_o the_o language_n of_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o same_o soul_n of_o these_o see_v that_o you_o make_v a_o prayer_n the_o righteous_a man_n according_o obey_v and_o of_o those_o inward_a apprehension_n shape_v a_o verbal_a prayer_n and_o pour_v it_o forth_o before_o god_n almighty_a and_o set_v it_o down_o in_o write_v shall_v the_o prayer_n be_v hold_v as_o divine_a as_o scripture_n then_o may_v manasses_n his_o apocryphal_a prayer_n immediate_o before_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n be_v no_o long_o apocryphal_a but_o divine_a as_o divine_a as_o any_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o select_a holy_a penman_n to_o have_v a_o thing_n perfect_o divine_a be_v require_v that_o heavenly_a word_n may_v be_v mix_v with_o heavenly_a illumination_n second_o our_o faith_n will_v be_v question_v if_o thought_n be_v inspire_v and_o the_o penman_n shall_v add_v what_o word_n they_o please_v authoritas_fw-la please_v titutabit_fw-la fides_fw-la si_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vacillat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la our_o faith_n will_v stumble_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v shake_v never_o so_o little_a say_v augustine_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christian_n 1.37_o but_o the_o scripture_n authority_n shake_v if_o god_n give_v only_o the_o matter_n and_o man_n the_o word_n three_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v not_o always_o all_o their_o own_o thing_n themselves_o but_o sometime_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o divers_a other_o a_o scribe_n and_o a_o prophet_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n and_o office_n jer._n 36.26_o jeremy_n have_v baruch_n jer._n 36.4_o baruch_n write_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremiah_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o than_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n to_o baruch_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o jeremiah_n and_o when_o that_o roll_n be_v burn_v jeremiah_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v another_o roll_n and_o write_v in_o it_o vers_n 28_o etc._n etc._n which_o jeremy_n do_v not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o baruch_n the_o scribe_n vers_fw-la 32._o the_o nine_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n be_v write_v by_o solomon_n himself_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v by_o other_o who_o attend_v on_o solomon_n and_o hear_v they_o and_o be_v like_o so_o many_o precious_a stone_n apart_o and_o several_o though_o not_o make_v up_o into_o one_o jewel_n or_o chain_n nor_o hang_v together_o in_o any_o settle_a method_n yet_o to_o be_v esteem_v at_o as_o high_a a_o rate_n and_o value_n as_o the_o very_a writing_n of_o solomon_n the_o same_o spirit_n inspire_v all_o the_o same_o mouth_n speak_v all_o though_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o several_a hand_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n s_o paul_n write_v much_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 6.11_o at_o least_o to_o these_o very_a word_n and_o to_o philemon_n vers_n 19_o many_o salvation_n 2._o thessaly_n 3.17_o 18._o the_o salvation_n of_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n so_o that_o we_o may_v sound_o gather_v that_o whatsoever_o epistle_n under_o his_o name_n have_v not_o that_o in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o terrify_v they_o as_o if_o the_o general_a judgement_n have_v be_v present_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v 2._o thess_n 2.2_o but_o s._n paul_n disclaim_v it_o it_o have_v not_o belike_o the_o salutation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o friendly_a farewell_n and_o prayer_n which_o say_v anselm_n be_v in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n grace_n etc._n etc._n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n have_v towards_o their_o end_n though_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n of_o word_n sometime_o large_a sometime_o brief_a even_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n also_o hebr._n 13.25_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n that_o you_o may_v not_o question_v but_o also_o that_o be_v his_o epistle_n whereas_o no_o other_o apostle_n have_v it_o so_o full_o though_o s._n peter_n come_v near_a he_o 1._o pet._n 5.14_o for_o all_o this_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o some_o other_o in_o writing_n all_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v write_v with_o another_o hand_n except_o the_o salutation_n at_o the_o end_n say_v estius_n rom._n 16.22_o i_o tertius_fw-la who_o write_v this_o epistle_n salute_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n will_v bear_v this_o sense_n i_o tertius_fw-la who_o write_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o lord_n salute_v you_o or_o thus_o as_o the_o vulgat_fw-la have_v it_o i_o tertius_fw-la salute_v you_o who_o write_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o he_o write_v not_o for_o money_n say_v cajetan_n questionless_a paul_n dictate_v and_o tertius_fw-la write_v the_o epistle_n say_v estius_n even_o those_o word_n themselves_o be_v not_o tertius_fw-la his_o own_o insert_v as_o a_o private_a man_v or_o secretary_n but_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o either_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v so_o and_o that_o thought_n be_v from_o heaven_n put_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o those_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o hand_n or_o else_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v most_o likely_a s._n paul_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o tertius_fw-la perhaps_o in_o part_n by_o tertius_fw-la his_o own_o expression_n but_o rather_o and_o chief_a by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o tertius_n do_v salute_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v he_o so_o to_o write_v i_o hope_v heinsius_n will_v not_o say_v that_o tertius_n conceive_v in_o syriack_n and_o write_v in_o greek_a or_o when_o s._n paul_n make_v his_o narrative_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n act._n 22.2_o that_o luke_n conceive_v in_o syriack_n and_o write_v in_o greek_a neither_o can_v he_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o holy_a secretary_n to_o who_o not_o first_o think_v in_o language_n spiritual_a and_o then_o word_n but_o thought_n by_o word_n outward_a and_o express_v be_v reveal_v yet_o erasmus_n in_o his_o last_o annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v thus_o alii_fw-la thus_o quod_fw-la aff●runt_fw-la hîc_fw-la quidam_fw-la paulum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la hebraicè_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la lucam_fw-la argumentum_fw-la epistolae_fw-la quam_fw-la memoriâ_fw-la tenebat_fw-la suis_fw-la explicuisse_fw-la verbis_fw-la quantum_fw-la valeat_fw-la viderint_fw-la alii_fw-la what_o some_o do_v affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n himself_o write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o s._n luke_n do_v express_v in_o his_o own_o word_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o heart_n let_v other_o consider_v what_o force_n and_o power_n it_o have_v what_o will_v you_o say_v nothing_o to_o this_o not_o so_o great_a a_o critic_n sure_o this_o drop_n may_v have_v fall_v from_o your_o pen_n that_o such_o manner_n of_o writing_n have_v savour_v no_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n than_o any_o ordinary_a writing_n where_o a_o skilful_a scribe_n do_v amplify_v the_o head_n give_v unto_o he_o again_o erasmus_n on_o hebr._n 2._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o faber_n 57_o objection_n relate_v that_o faber_n prudenter_fw-la faber_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la incommodi_fw-la &_o off●ndiculi_fw-la id_fw-la in_o interpretem_fw-la rejicit_fw-la sed_fw-la meo_fw-la judicio_fw-la parùm_fw-la prudenter_fw-la whatsoever_o seem_v incommodious_a or_o offensive_a lay_v the_o fault_n thereof_o upon_o the_o interpreter_n but_o not_o prudent_o enough_o as_o i_o think_v say_v erasmus_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o one_o and_o fourti_v objection_n imputari_fw-la objection_n faber_n flagellat_n interpretem_fw-la huius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o psalmo_fw-la non_fw-la verterit_fw-la elohim_n a_o deo_fw-la cùm_fw-la idem_fw-la fecerint_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la quibus_fw-la magìs_fw-la conveniebat_fw-la hoc_fw-la imputari_fw-la faber_n scourge_v the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o epistle_n who_o do_v not_o turn_v the_o word_n elohim_n in_o the_o psalm_n from_z god_n when_o the_o septuagint_n do_v so_o to_o who_o this_o might_n rather_o be_v impute_v again_o erasmus_n say_v ibid._n of_o faber_n epistolae_fw-la faber_n in_o ●us_fw-la trahit_fw-la interpretem_fw-la epistolae_fw-la he_o commence_v a_o suit_n against_o the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o epistle_n all_o this_o

god_n have_v send_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o one_o of_o the_o very_a coal_n with_o which_o s._n laurence_n be_v broil_v to_o death_n and_o thereupon_o show_v they_o the_o coal_n which_o be_v foist_v in_o 7._o he_o that_o will_v rake_v this_o sink_n may_v have_v his_o nose_n full_a i_o must_v ascend_v somewhat_o high_o and_o whereas_o i_o imagine_v no_o relic_n be_v find_v beyond_o christ_n now_o salianus_n annal_n tom_fw-mi 6._o pag._n 34._o say_v from_o report_n that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o seven_o brethren_n martyr_n 2._o macc._n 7.1_o etc._n etc._n be_v in_o a_o nunnery_n at_o cullein_n in_o a_o church_n of_o the_o maccabee_n so_o call_v 400_o year_n since_o and_o pineda_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o relic_n of_o ananias_n azarias_n and_o misael_n be_v report_v to_o remain_v and_o not_o those_o only_o for_o lorinus_n on_o act._n 7.44_o say_v the_o scholastical_a history_n report_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v in_o triumph_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n lorinus_n indeed_o dislike_v that_o opinion_n but_o it_o may_v pass_v as_o well_o as_o this_o that_o unto_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o be_v bring_v the_o holy_a oil_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o the_o french_a history_n have_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n how_o miss_v they_o a_o piece_n of_o noah_n ark_n for_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o scholastical_a history_n speak_v of_o the_o arca_n testamenti_fw-la and_o the_o fruit_n of_o some_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o paradise_n a_o parcel_n of_o the_o tohu-bohu_a have_v be_v a_o excellent_a relic_n as_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a remainder_n of_o the_o unformed_a lump_n and_o mass_n of_o the_o first_o immediate_a creation_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o that_o nothing_o out_o of_o which_o the_o tohu-bohu_a be_v make_v can_v be_v have_v since_o nothing_o have_v no_o part_n if_o the_o papist_n do_v think_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o solium_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la the_o throne_n of_o eternity_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v before_o the_o grand_a creation_n as_o mr._n calvin_n relate_v concern_v the_o jew_n on_o micah_n 5.2_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n perhaps_o will_v outstrip_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o relic_n even_o of_o that_o throne_n in_o no_o foolery_n have_v the_o papist_n prejudice_v themselves_o more_o than_o in_o this_o yea_o they_o be_v not_o only_o come_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o infatuation_n as_o to_o feign_v that_o they_o can_v show_v the_o horn_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v mere_o non_fw-la entia_fw-la none_o at_o all_o grow_v only_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o deceiver_n and_o deceive_v but_o they_o be_v carry_v even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o height_n of_o madness_n that_o they_o say_v they_o have_v have_v horresco_fw-la referens_fw-la i_o quake_v to_o write_v it_o one_o of_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a imposture_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o and_o beyond_o pardon_n see_v mr._n sheldon_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 335._o sleidan_n comment_n 4._o fol._n 37._o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la dom._n 1624._o say_v that_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o helvetian_o at_o lucerna_fw-la thus_o rideantur_fw-la thus_o qui_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la mariae_fw-la virgin_n divi_z antonius_fw-la circumferunt_fw-la reliquias_fw-la à_fw-la nemine_fw-la rideantur_fw-la let_v not_o they_o be_v laugh_v at_o who_o carry_v about_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o s._n antony_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o sleidan_n comment_n 12._o fol._n 129._o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o very_a pretend_a reformation_n to_o be_v make_v even_o by_o the_o papist_n themselves_z that_o they_o who_o carry_v about_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n antony_n be_v to_o be_v put_v down_o because_o they_o lead_v the_o people_n into_o superstition_n and_o cozen_v they_o their_o own_o learned_a valla_n and_o vives_z reprove_v this_o mercenary_a juggle_n and_o long_o before_o they_o glaber_n rodulphus_fw-la cluniacensis_fw-la monachus_n in_o historia_n svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o tell_v strange_a story_n of_o leger_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr main_fw-fr about_o relic_n and_o of_o their_o work_n of_o miracle_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o devil_n or_o humane_a error_n likewise_o the_o moderate_a ingenuous_a unside_v learned_a george_n cassander_n consult_v art_n 21._o have_v brand_v they_o and_o give_v some_o advice_n concern_v they_o especial_o against_o the_o false_a relic_n 8._o i_o speak_v not_o unreverent_o of_o any_o true_a relic_n and_o i_o think_v many_o both_o oriental_a and_o occidental_a relic_n be_v and_o be_v true_a and_o full_o believe_v that_o divers_a holy_a relic_n be_v in_o this_o last_o age_n tear_v down_o and_o bury_v in_o ruin_n by_o those_o sacrilegious_a hot-brain_n in_o the_o giddy_a whirl_n or_o by_o those_o turkish_a acquist_n which_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n regard_v more_o the_o benefit_n of_o sinful_a man_n than_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n or_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o church_n if_o i_o can_v see_v one_o undoubted_a ancient_a relic_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n for_o they_o do_v much_o differ_v i_o will_v reverence_v though_o not_o worship_v it_o deus_fw-la it_o venerandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la martyr_n non_fw-la adorandi_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v very_o high_o esteem_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n say_v ludovicus_n vives_z on_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civet_fw-la dei_fw-la 8.27_o and_o establish_v it_o out_o of_o hierom._n the_o same_o say_v i_o of_o relic_n and_o thus_o expound_v myself_o in_o particular_n first_o negative_o second_o positive_o i_o will_v not_o kneel_v unto_o any_o relic_n much_o less_o pray_v unto_o it_o nor_o say_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v to_o the_o sudarium_fw-la christi_fw-la peste_fw-la christi_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sudarium_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o libera_fw-la nos_fw-la à_fw-la peste_fw-la holy_a napkin_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o plague_n or_o to_o the_o linen_n handkerchief_n of_o veronica_n vitiorum_fw-la veronica_n salve_fw-la sancta_fw-la facies_fw-la impressa_fw-la panni●ulo_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la macula_fw-la purga_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la all_o hail_n holy_a face_n print_v or_o stamp_v on_o this_o handkerchief_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o the_o blot_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o to_o all_o of_o it_o if_o i_o see_v it_o entire_a will_v i_o cry_v nos_fw-la cry_v o_o crux_n ave_fw-la salva_fw-la nos_fw-la god_n speed_n o_o cross_a do_v thou_o save_v we_o yet_o such_o idolatry_n scharpius_n impute_v to_o the_o papist_n i_o will_v not_o light_v light_n before_o the_o bone_n or_o ash_n of_o a_o martyr_n which_o hierom_n condemn_v as_o the_o dotage_n of_o superstitious_a woman_n who_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o knowledge_n i_o will_v not_o erect_v altar_n temple_n or_o appoint_v holy_a day_n or_o form_v a_o prayer_n to_o worship_v they_o but_o to_o god_n for_o they_o all_o these_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o almighty_a if_o i_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v help_n if_o i_o pray_v unto_o a_o relic_n i_o will_v not_o pray_v and_o will_v refuse_v that_o help_n i_o will_v not_o dig_v up_o the_o body_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n bury_v unless_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o unseemly_a and_o unfit_a place_n then_o will_v i_o not_o worship_v it_o but_o translate_v it_o to_o a_o decent_a sepulchre_n the_o body_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n be_v not_o take_v up_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o relic_n but_o to_o be_v translate_v to_o their_o several_a sepulcher_n and_o david_n cause_v the_o bone_n of_o his_o dear_a jonathan_n when_o they_o have_v be_v carry_v from_o gilboah_n to_o the_o street_n of_o beth-shan_a from_o beth-shan_a to_o jabesh-gilead_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o zelah_n of_o benjamin_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o kish_n 2._o sam._n 21.12_o etc._n etc._n he_o keep_v they_o not_o for_o relic_n nor_o worship_v they_o i_o will_v not_o give_v so_o much_o reverence_n to_o any_o relic_n as_o i_o will_v to_o the_o saint_n himself_o if_o i_o be_v divine_o ascertain_v that_o the_o saint_n soul_n present_v itself_o in_o a_o shape_n unto_o i_o and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_v that_o saint_n and_o shall_v i_o to_o his_o relic_n i_o will_v not_o religiosè_fw-la venerari_fw-la religious_o worship_n as_o petrus_n thyraeus_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la infest_a part_n 1._o cap._n 67._o thesi_fw-la 4._o confess_v the_o papist_n do_v but_o what_o say_v sober_a s._n augustine_n on_o psal_n 98.5_o terra_fw-la 98.5_o anceps_fw-la factus_fw-la sum_fw-la timeo_fw-la adorare_fw-la terram_fw-la nè_fw-la damnet_fw-la

abraham_n or_o any_o other_o but_o melchisedech_n though_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o from_o abraham_n or_o his_o ascendant_n none_o at_o all_o mention_v in_o any_o authentic_a record_n or_o tradition_n yet_o have_v he_o one_o or_o other_o of_o which_o hereafter_o there_o be_v one_o theodotus_n say_v fine_a say_v de_fw-fr praes●riptione_n cap._n 53._o in_o fine_a tertullian_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o novel_a opinion_n and_o hold_v that_o what_o christ_n do_v for_o man_n melchisedech_n do_v for_o the_o angel_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o the_o good_a angel_n need_v not_o any_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n no_o not_o christ_n himself_o nor_o ever_o have_v nor_o ever_o shall_v have_v this_o arch-heretick_n have_v other_o melchisedechian_o who_o teach_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o certain_a virtue_n or_o power_n great_a than_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o order_n so_o epiphanius_n relate_v lib._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 55._o yet_o this_o hold_v not_o for_o the_o majoritie_n or_o betterne_n but_o for_o the_o priority_n or_o typical_a resemblance_n some_o have_v hold_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a also_o to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o then_o by_o that_o argument_n the_o aaronicall_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o christ_n which_o be_v plain_o confute_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n christ_n accomplish_v every_o type_n of_o he_o and_o according_a as_o they_o signify_v do_v he_o fulfil_v this_o do_v not_o prove_v their_o betterne_n or_o efficacy_n great_a than_o he_o no_o more_o do_v his_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n either_o magnify_v melchisedech_n above_o christ_n or_o any_o way_n vilify_v christ_n variety_n of_o conjecture_n have_v be_v manifold_a i_o hold_v it_o probabl_a with_o josephus_n the_o jew_n with_o divers_a late_a writer_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n 9_o father_n coelestibus_fw-la hierarchiae_n cap._n 9_o dionysius_n 51._o dionysius_n haeres_fw-la 51._o epiphanius_n 63._o epiphanius_n in_o genes_n quaest_a 63._o theodoret_n procopius_n and_o other_o that_o melchisedech_n be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o canaan_n and_o come_v from_o cham_n not_o from_o sem._n and_o this_o god_n may_v ordain_v purposely_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v not_o despair_v of_o salvation_n but_o though_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n yet_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o descend_v from_o the_o curse_a seed_n that_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o mad_a opinion_n now_o forsake_v of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n nor_o a_o virtue_n great_a than_o christ_n i_o prove_v before_o but_o a_o man_n a_o mere_a man_n who_o pedigree_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v from_o abraham_n or_o his_o predecessor_n for_o abraham_n predecessor_n dwell_v in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o caldee_n genes_n 11.28_o and_o 31._o and_o your_o father_n dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n in_o old_a time_n joshuah_n 24.2_o that_o be_v beyond_o euphrates_n eastward_o even_o unto_o the_o east-indies_n do_v sems_n posterity_n reach_v and_o multiply_v propagate_a true_a religion_n with_o the_o history_n both_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o deluge_n in_o the_o east-indian_a shaster_n which_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o their_o devotion_n esteem_v by_o they_o as_o the_o sacred_a bible_n be_v by_o we_o there_o be_v now_o many_o fable_n intermix_v savour_v more_o of_o humane_a invention_n then_o of_o faith_n yet_o their_o rational_a tradition_n make_v near_a approach_n to_o the_o divine_a truth_n concern_v the_o creation_n than_o the_o more_o ignorant_a theology_n of_o the_o roman_n till_o christ_n time_n and_o as_o good_a law_n and_o precept_n have_v the_o east-indians_a for_o morality_n and_o government_n oecomenick_n and_o political_a if_o not_o better_o for_o a_o settle_a state_n and_o i_o hold_v it_o a_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o the_o east-indian_a language_n to_o this_o day_n have_v far_o more_o affinity_n with_o the_o hebrew_n than_o any_o one_o of_o our_o occidental_a language_n yea_o than_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o and_o those_o indi_fw-it aurorae_fw-la or_o as_o one_o call_v they_o indi_fw-it diei_fw-la have_v scarce_o a_o word_n but_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o caldee_n arabic_a or_o primitive_a hebrew_n and_o by_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o the_o hebrew_n one_o may_v easy_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o priority_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n see_v the_o learned_a william_n postell_n in_o his_o alphabet_n of_o twelve_o tongue_n different_z in_o character_n and_o more_o special_o the_o indica_fw-la lingua_fw-la one_o great_a error_n i_o can_v omit_v in_o the_o say_v learned_a postellus_fw-la in_o his_o tractate_n de_fw-fr lingua_fw-la samaritana_n for_o from_o s._n hierom_n in_o prooemio_fw-la libri_fw-la regum_fw-la and_o with_o he_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o esdras_n after_o the_o instauration_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o zerubbabel_n invent_v other_o letter_n which_o now_o we_o use_v and_o that_o the_o character_n of_o the_o samaritan_o and_o hebrew_n be_v all_o one_o till_o then_o and_o withal_o himself_o find_v out_o a_o very_a probable_a specious_a reason_n why_o esdras_n shall_v forsake_v the_o old_a character_n and_o frame_v new_a and_o yet_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o character_n of_o hebrew_n now_o in_o use_n as_o deliver_v by_o god_n in_o the_o table_n give_v to_o moses_n whereas_o if_o he_o will_v be_v constant_a to_o himself_o either_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n the_o samaritan_n letter_n and_o esdras_n invent_v new_a one_o or_o if_o god_n give_v these_o now_o in_o use_n to_o moses_n the_o samaritan_o may_v be_v think_v to_o invent_v new_a character_n that_o they_o may_v differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o make_v their_o schism_n more_o irreconcilable_a by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o misfigured_a letter_n moses_n be_v far_o more_o ancient_a than_o esdras_n and_o the_o samaritan_o who_o receive_v no_o scripture_n but_o moses_n his_o writing_n in_o all_o likelihood_n use_v the_o letter_n and_o character_n use_v by_o moses_n and_o so_o in_o conclusion_n it_o will_v arise_v that_o the_o samaritan_n letter_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v all_o one_o a_o long_a time_n which_o postellus_fw-la confess_v and_o that_o they_o be_v exact_o the_o same_o which_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n which_o postellus_fw-la deni_v and_o after_o that_o esdras_n may_v invent_v new_a character_n upon_o the_o ground_n which_o postellus_fw-la frame_v and_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o say_v approve_v and_o these_o common_o we_o enjoy_v i_o can_v omit_v that_o you_o shall_v find_v other_o character_n of_o the_o alphabet_n of_o that_o language_n which_o be_v use_v beyond_o euphrates_n different_a from_o the_o samaritan_n but_o more_o from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n grammar_n of_o abraham_n de_fw-fr balmis_n vetustissimo_fw-la balmis_n prout_n inveni_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la vetustissimo_fw-la as_o i_o find_v say_v he_o in_o a_o most_o ancient_a book_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v fluvii_fw-la be_v scriptura_fw-la transitus_fw-la fluvii_fw-la the_o write_v use_v beyond_o euphrates_n the_o character_n of_o both_o which_o i_o will_v have_v describe_v exact_o if_o i_o have_v be_v sure_a our_o printer_n have_v the_o stamp_n for_z other_o have_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o defect_n mr_n selden_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n call_v marmora_fw-la arundeliana_n excuse_v his_o print_n of_o the_o samaritan_n the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a word_n and_o passage_n use_v in_o his_o commentary_n by_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n rather_o than_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a character_n i_o be_o come_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o melchisedech_n reign_v and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a type_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o say_v he_o come_v of_o the_o curse_a seed_n for_o i_o be_o possess_v all_o canaan_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n from_o canaan_n the_o son_n of_o cham._n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n in_o that_o land_n for_o it_o have_v many_o king_n genes_n 14._o melchisedech_n and_o job_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 11.5_o concern_v enoch_n nè_fw-la videret_fw-la mortem_fw-la have_v occasion_v much_o discourse_n but_o i_o can_v leave_v enoch_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v genes_n 5.24_o god_n take_v he_o mortem_fw-la he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la abstulit_fw-la eum_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la that_o be_v god_n send_v for_o he_o by_o death_n say_v aben_n ezra_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

compare_v book_n 1._o p._n 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n represent_v in_o the_o assumption_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n book_n 3._o p._n 191_o to_o 195._o b_o beauty_n desire_a book_n 1._o pag._n 19_o the_o be_v or_o not_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v divers_a way_n book_n 2._o p._n 77._o bristol_n build_v of_o old_a by_o brennus_n ibid._n p._n 23_o 24._o c_o whence_o the_o capitol_n in_o rome_n have_v its_o name_n b._n 2._o pag._n 18._o ceremony_n leviticall_a die_v at_o first_o by_o degree_n and_o now_o they_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o deadly_a book_n 1._o p._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o chance_n where_o providence_n reign_v book_n 2._o p._n 71_o 72._o cherubim_n with_o real_a flame_a sword_n be_v place_v in_o paradise_n book_n 1._o p._n 2_o 3._o and_o why_o ibid._n p._n 23._o christ_n beauty_n in_o his_o humanity_n describe_v together_o with_o his_o passion_n b._n 1._o p._n 18_o 19_o 20._o compare_n ibid._n p._n 193._o christ_n do_v we_o more_o good_a than_o adam_n do_v we_o harm_n ibid._n p._n 185_o to_o 188._o christ_n save_v more_o in_o number_n then_o adam_n condemn_v ibid._n p._n 188_o 189._o etc._n etc._n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n and_o how_o ibid._n p._n 82_o 83._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o essential_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_a ibid._n p._n 148._o circumcision_n of_o woman_n by_o the_o turk_n ibid._n p._n 144._o a_o wicked_a companion_n be_v very_o dangerous_a book_n 3._o p._n 184_o 185._o conception_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o b._n 1._o p._n 93_o to_o 99_o confirmation_n in_o grace_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n ibid._n p._n 48._o general_n counsel_n be_v the_o high_a earthly_a judge_n of_o scripture_n controverse_v ibid._n p._n 136_o 148._o d_o death_n be_v threefold_a book_n 1._o p._n 4._o death_n be_v common_a to_o all_o ibid._n death_n natural_a and_o violent_a ibid._n p._n 17._o sin_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o death_n ibid._n p._n 26_o 27._o death_n be_v bitter_a because_o painful_a ibid._n pag._n 28_o 31._o death_n be_v sweet_a to_o some_o man_n because_o god_n make_v it_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o ibid._n pag._n 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n death_n be_v inflict_v on_o adam_n for_o one_o sin_n ibid._n death_n be_v inflict_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n adam_n not_o of_o the_o woman_n eve_n ibid._n pag._n 36_o to_o 44._o speedy_a death_n by_o some_o be_v account_v best_a book_n 3._o pag._n 187._o whether_o all_o adam_n posterity_n without_o privilege_n or_o exception_n must_v and_o shall_v die_v book_n 3._o chap._n 1_o 2_o 3_o throughout_o the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n 1._o pag._n 192_o 193_o etc._n etc._n disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o they_o noble_a at_o least_o not_o noble_o breed_v book_n 2._o pag._n 86._o e_o of_o the_o east-indians_a and_o their_o language_n book_n 3._o p._n 204._o of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n whether_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v or_o dead_a book_n 3._o chap._n 2._o throughout_o divers_a question_n about_o enoch_n more_o especial_o ibid._n p._n 181_o 182_o etc._n etc._n equivocation_n in_o what_o sense_n and_o in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v be_v allowable_a book_n 1._o pag._n 165_o 167._o the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n be_v never_o hold_v canonical_a ibid._n p._n 7._o eve_n remain_v a_o intemerate_v virgin_n until_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n ib._n p._n 39_o 40._o whether_o eve_n sin_v before_o she_o talk_v with_o the_o serpent_n ibid._n pag._n 60._o excommunication_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n in_o the_o jewish_a polity_n book_n 2._o pag._n 48_o 49._o f_o the_o word_n father_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n book_n 1._o pag._n 120._o and_o book_n 2._o pag._n 113_o etc._n etc._n g_o genealogy_n be_v ever_o draw_v from_o the_o male_n book_n 1._o page_n 40_o 41._o h_o the_o heal_v by_o christ_n be_v never_o a_o second_o time_n cure_v of_o any_o disease_n book_n 2._o p._n 8._o heavenly_a influence_n which_o be_v noxious_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o sickness_n and_o destruction_n book_n 1._o p._n 17._o all_o language_n have_v some_o word_n retain_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o hebrew_n book_n 2._o p._n 45._o when_o the_o hebrew_n point_n be_v first_o use_v book_n 1._o p._n 100_o 101_o 102._o hebron_n the_o city_n book_n 2._o page_n 19_o to_o 29._o humility_n ibid._n p._n 161_o 162._o the_o humility_n of_o s._n paul_n book_n 2._o p._n 84_o 85._o the_o husband_n represent_v the_o wife_n book_n 1._o p._n 140._o i_o jer_n 10.11_o be_v the_o only_a verse_n of_o his_o whole_a pprophecy_n that_o be_v write_v in_o chaldee_n which_o every_o captive_a jew_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v in_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o babylonian_n book_n 1._o p._n 180._o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n book_n 2._o p._n 154_o 155_o 156._o ignorance_n threefold_a book_n 1._o p._n 60._o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o pastors_n right_a with_o who_o the_o laity_n must_v consult_v ibid._n p._n 149_o 150_o 156_o 181_o 182._o &_o book_n 2._o p._n 63._o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o anagram_n be_v profane_a b._n 1._o p._n 152_o 153._o whether_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n do_v in_o any_o sort_n belong_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o how_o far_o ibid._n p._n 157_o 159._o help_n and_o caution_n prescribe_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n pag._n 160_o to_o pag._n 169_o etc._n etc._n john_n the_o apostle_n his_o death_n book_n 3._o p._n 187_o 188_o 189._o joseph_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o jacob._n book_n 1._o p._n 142_o 143._o joseph_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n book_n 2._o p._n 33._o a_o twofold_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n judgement_n book_n 1._o p._n 6._o judgement_n after_o death_n be_v private_a of_o soul_n public_a of_o body_n and_o soul_n ibid._n k._n king_n represent_v the_o people_n under_o they_o book_n 1._o p._n 183_o 184._o of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o the_o king_n ibid._n whether_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n descend_v with_o all_o their_o good_n true_o into_o hell_n book_n 3._o p._n 214_o 215_o to_o p._n 221._o l_o wherein_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n consist_v book_n 2._o p._n 45_o 46._o oriental_a language_n conduce_v much_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v study_v ib._n p._n 48._o of_o the_o same_o language_n also_o b._n 3._o p._n 204_o 205._o of_o lazarus_n raise_v by_o christ_n book_n 2._o p._n 7_o 8_o 9_o humane_a learning_n be_v a_o handmaid_n to_o divinity_n ib._n p._n 88_o 89._o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v find_v book_n 1._o p._n 149._o m_o magistrate_n not_o to_o be_v revile_v book_n 1._o p._n 168_o 169_o 170._o maran-atha_a expound_v book_n 2._o p._n 48_o to_o p._n 54._o of_o melchisedech_n and_o why_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n book_n 3._o p._n 201_o 202_o etc._n etc._n to_o p._n 206._o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o all_o of_o equal_a worth_n book_n 1._o p._n 63._o god_n be_v very_o merciful_a unto_o all_o ib._n p._n 186_o 187._o whether_o moses_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n appear_v in_o his_o own_o true_a person_n or_o not_o book_n 3._o p._n 208_o 209_o etc._n etc._n o_o in_o oath_n we_o must_v be_v wary_a of_o mental_a reservation_n and_o unlawful_a equivocation_n book_n 1._o p._n 166_o 167._o opinion_n book_n 2._o p._n 83._o original_a sin_n see_v sinne._n p_o of_o paradise_n book_n 3._o pag._n 194_o 195_o 196_o 197._o the_o pastors_n wisdom_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o doctrine_n book_n 1._o p._n 158._o the_o patriarch_n be_v bury_v in_o sychem_n book_n 2._o chap._n 10._o mere_o personal_n be_v not_o propagate_v b._n 1._o p._n 109_o to_o p._n 138._o s._n peter_n represent_v all_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 21.15_o 16._o book_n 1._o p._n 147._o the_o pope_n be_v servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la ibid._n p._n 132._o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o few_o make_v not_o a_o law_n book_n 2._o p._n 160._o whether_o god_n may_v just_o punish_v the_o father_n for_o the_o child_n actual_a delinquency_n b._n 1._o p._n 119_o 120._o in_o what_o case_n god_n may_v and_o do_v punish_v the_o child_n for_o their_o parent_n fault_n either_o with_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a punishment_n ib._n p._n 118_o to_o p._n 124._o every_o individual_a man_n be_v just_o punish_v for_o original_a sin_n in_o adam_n ib._n p._n 145_o 146_o 147_o etc._n etc._n r_o redemption_n be_v of_o a_o double_a kind_n in_o the_o leviticall_a law_n book_n 1._o p._n 143._o of_o relic_n book_n 2._o chap._n 12._o and_o the_o author_n esteem_v of_o a_o true_a choice_n relic_n ibid._n p._n 130_o 131._o the_o resurrection_n be_v typify_v in_o

samson_n and_o how_o book_n 2._o p._n 31._o compare_v book_n 3._o p._n 220._o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n why_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n book_n 1._o p._n 195._o whether_o such_o as_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v die_v the_o second_o time_n book_n 2._o p._n 1_o to_o p._n 12._o of_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a resurrection_n ib._n p._n 4._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o act_n appropriate_v unto_o christ_n himself_o no_o way_n communicate_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o life_n time_n ib._n p._n 6_o 9_o 10._o who_o they_o be_v that_o rose_n at_o christ_n death_n ib._n p._n 12._o wherewith_o compare_n ib._n chap._n 8.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o throughout_o the_o raise_a saint_n ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n with_o christ_n ib._n ch_n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o throughout_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v typify_v in_o elias_n 2._o king_n 2.13_o ib._n p._n 146._o the_o figure_n of_o rome_n at_o its_o first_o building_n ib._n p._n 24._o s_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v but_o one_o though_o pen_v by_o divers_a book_n 2._o p._n 38_o 39_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o such_o can_v not_o forget_v ibid._n p._n 40_o 41_o etc._n etc._n whether_o &_o how_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v for_o man_n instruction_n ibid._n p._n 68_o 69_o 70_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n understand_v all_o that_o they_o write_v ibid._n p._n 80_o to_o p._n 86._o whether_o they_o read_v profane_a author_n ibid._n p._n 86_o to_o p._n 90._o they_o do_v cite_v poet_n or_o profane_a author_n ibid._n p._n 89_o to_o p._n 93._o whether_o they_o study_v the_o thing_n they_o write_v beforehand_o ib._n p._n 92_o to_o p._n 96._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o divine_a writ_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o point_n of_o conceive_v and_o write_v in_o different_a language_n ib._n p._n 96._o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o allusion_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o rest_n on_o what_o the_o apostle_n conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n only_o ibid._n p._n 97._o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n have_v no_o liberty_n to_o put_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n or_o in_o write_v to_o add_v or_o blot_v out_o what_o they_o have_v do_v ib._n p._n 98_o to_o p._n 104._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o clothe_v their_o inward_a apprehension_n with_o word_n of_o their_o own_o ib._n p._n 104_o 105_o 106._o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n write_v their_o heavenly_a dictate_v in_o the_o same_o language_n in_o which_o they_o conceive_v they_o ibid._n p._n 107_o to_o p._n 112._o whether_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o scripture_n write_v the_o scripture_n casual_o ibid._n p._n 71_o 72._o when_o the_o new_a testament_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v write_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n ibid._n pag._n 73._o whether_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v command_v to_o write_v ibid._n p._n 73_o to_o page_n 76._o whether_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v compel_v to_o write_v ibid._n 76_o to_o p._n 80._o whether_o christ_n write_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n himself_o immediate_o ibid._n p._n 64_o 65_o etc._n etc._n why_o sin_n be_v call_v original_a book_n 1._o p._n 129._o style_n give_v to_o original_a sin_n ib._n p._n 36._o some_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o other_o ibid._n p._n 62_o 63_o 64._o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o sin_n be_v two_o way_n consider_v ibid._n p._n 66._o of_o original_a sin_n as_o convey_v unto_o we_o from_o adam_n ib._n p._n 74_o to_o pag._n 90._o original_a sin_n be_v matter_n of_o repentance_n ib._n p._n 76._o how_o we_o sin_v original_a sin_n in_o adam_n ib._n p._n 78_o 79_o 80._o not_o by_o imputation_n only_o nor_o only_o by_o imitation_n p._n 84_o 85._o original_a sin_n be_v propagate_v to_o mankind_n ib._n p._n 90_o 91._o &_o p._n 129._o when_o original_a sin_n begin_v ib._n p._n 91_o 92_o 93._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o it_o make_v sinful_a ib._n p._n 103_o to_o p._n 109._o adam_n actual_a sin_n be_v private_a and_o personal_a ideal_a only_a and_o representative_a therefore_o not_o impute_v unto_o we_o ib._n p._n 88_o 89._o &_o p._n 129._o the_o four_o principal_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o their_o several_a object_n book_n 1._o p._n 56._o t_o a_o twofold_a kind_n of_o temperature_n the_o one_o of_o weight_n the_o other_o of_o justice_n book_n 1._o p._n 18._o tithe_n be_v by_o a_o everlasting_a law_n due_a to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n ibid._n p._n 83._o curse_n that_o follow_v those_o who_o sacrilegious_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o tithe_n book_n 2._o p._n 50_o 51._o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o painful_a to_o he_o b._n 1._o p._n 29._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n ibid._n p._n 30._o the_o use_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n unto_o adam_n ibid._n p._n 20_o &_o 23._o whether_o adam_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n before_o he_o fall_v ibid._n p._n 21_o 22._o v_o viator_n be_v consider_v according_a unto_o a_o twofold_a estate_n book_n 1._o page_n 51_o 52._o finis_fw-la the_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o these_o three_o book_n of_o miscellany_n the_o first_o book_n gen._n 3.20_o pag._n 40._o gen._n 4.15_o 64_o 65._o exod._n 13.2_o 140._o exod._n 20.5_o 110_o 116_o 127_o 128._o job_n 14.4_o 95_o 96._o ps_n 51.5_o 92_o 93_o 94._o ps_n 91.11_o 25_o 26._o ps_n 109.14_o 121_o 122._o ps_n 131.1_o 161_o 162._o isa_n 53.2_o 18._o verse_n 4._o 20._o jer._n 25.26_o 153_o unto_o 157._o matt._n 15.14_o 174._o joh._n 8.44_o 37._o joh._n 9.2_o 132._o act._n 23.5_o 168_o 169._o 170_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.12_o 79_o 80._o vers_fw-la 13._o 186._o ver_fw-la 18._o from_o page_n 190_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n rom._n 11.16_o 106._o 1._o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o 158._o 1._o cor._n 7.14_o 106._o 1._o cor._n 15.47_o 42._o ephes_n 4.23_o 24._o 56._o heb._n 9.27_o from_o the_o 1_o to_o the_o nine_o the_o second_o book_n gen._n 22.5_o p._n 83._o gen._n 31.53_o 32._o john_n 8.56_o 30_o 31._o joh._n 20.7_o 146_o 147._o 1._o cor._n 9.16_o 78._o 1._o cor._n 16.22_o 48_o 49_o etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 5.14_o 78._o gal._n 6.11_o 67_o 68_o heb._n 11.35_o 4._o the_o three_o book_n exod_n 34.29_o p._n 210._o mal._n 4.5_o 6._o 174_o 175_o etc._n etc._n matt._n 17.11_o 177_o 178_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o fault_n escape_v in_o the_o first_o book_n thus_o to_o be_v correct_v page_n 18_o line_n 11_o for_o proportion_n read_v proportio_fw-la page_n 20_o line_n margin_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 24_o line_n 2_o for_o tree_n life_n read_v tree_n of_o life_n page_n 29_o line_n 13_o for_o not_o read_v no._n page_z line_n 39_o for_o eclipse_v read_v eclipse_v page_n 30_o line_n margin_n for_o transeuntis_a read_v transeuntis_a page_n 32_o line_n margin_n for_o laboranto_n read_v laborantes_fw-la page_n 44_o line_n 20_o for_o yae_n read_v yea_o page_n 57_o line_n 20_o for_o he_o do_v for_o a_o while_o read_v he_o do_v fulfil_v for_o a_o while_n page_n 62_o line_n 22_o for_o cittien_n read_v citizen_n page_n 65_o line_n 30_o for_o wheter_n read_v whether_o page_z line_n 43_o for_o gensis_fw-la read_v genesis_n page_n 82_o line_n 41_o for_o lisienesse_n read_v likeness_n page_n 86_o line_n 20_o for_o this_o read_v he_o page_n 96_o line_n margin_n for_o doctus_fw-la nec_fw-la doctus_fw-la read_v doctus_fw-la nec_fw-la indoctue_n ¶_o in_o the_o second_o book_n page_n 2_o line_n 39_o for_o istance_n read_v instance_n finis_fw-la

charles_n the_o five_o his_o edict_n habeat_fw-la edict_n nè_fw-la quis_fw-la de_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la maximè_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la dubiis_fw-la &_o difficilibus_fw-la privatim_fw-la aut_fw-la publicè_fw-la disputet_fw-la aut_fw-la ejus_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la sibi_fw-la sumat_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la theologus_fw-la qui_fw-la probatae_fw-la alicujus_fw-la academiae_fw-la testimonium_fw-la habeat_fw-la let_v no_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispute_v public_o or_o private_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n especial_o of_o doubtful_a and_o hard_a point_n or_o to_o interpret_v it_o except_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o approve_a university_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a edict_n breed_v reverence_n to_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o can_v wish_v it_o be_v in_o practice_n with_o we_o though_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o edict_n be_v too_o severe_o punish_v for_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v behead_v and_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v bury_v alive_a though_o they_o desist_v from_o their_o error_n but_o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a they_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o their_o good_n confiscate_v yet_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n may_v be_v some_o cloak_n for_o that_o cruel_a sentence_n which_o rebellion_n also_o forsooth_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o for_o example_n sake_n you_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o thom._n muncer_n his_o oration_n unto_o the_o arm_a rebellious_a clown_n divino_fw-la clown_n constat_fw-la nobis_fw-la auspicatum_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o hanc_fw-la actionem_fw-la non_fw-la meâ_fw-la quadam_fw-la autoritate_fw-la privatâ_fw-la sed_fw-la jussu_fw-la divino_fw-la we_o be_v sure_a say_v he_o that_o i_o begin_v not_o this_o action_n by_o any_o private_a authority_n of_o i_o but_o by_o a_o divine_a injunction_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o auxilium_fw-la again_o videbitis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la manifestum_fw-la dei_fw-la auxilium_fw-la you_o yourselves_o shall_v see_v the_o manifest_a help_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o scripture_n in_o word_n not_o in_o sense_n scripture_n misapply_v thing_n fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o his_o prophetical_a spirit_n for_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o he_o behead_v likewise_o sleiden_n comment_n 30._o fol._n 28._o say_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n viverent_fw-la anabaptist_n cum_fw-la deo_fw-la colloquium_fw-la sibi_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o mandatum_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la aiebant_fw-la ut_fw-la impiis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la interfectis_fw-la novum_fw-la constituerent_fw-la mundum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la pii_fw-la solùm_fw-la &_o innocent_n viverent_fw-la they_o say_v they_o have_v conference_n with_o god_n and_o a_o mandate_n from_o he_o to_o kill_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o then_o to_o frame_v a_o new_a world_n wherein_o none_o but_o the_o godly_a and_o innocent_a shall_v live_v this_o i_o will_v say_v of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n that_o when_o that_o man_n of_o happy_a memory_n the_o late_a right_a reverend_n now_o most_o bless_a saint_n arthur_n lake_n lord_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n appoint_a doctor_n sclater_n now_o also_o a_o saint_n of_o heaven_n than_o my_o most_o learned_a love_a friend_n and_o sometime_o fellow-collegian_a in_o the_o two_o royal_a college_n at_o eton_n and_o cambridge_n with_o myself_o to_o confer_v with_o a_o anabaptisticall_a woman_n we_o hear_v she_o determine_v great_a depth_n of_o divinity_n as_o confident_o as_o ever_o s._n paul_n do_v though_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o as_o nimble_o as_o ever_o a_o ape_n crack_a nut_n yet_o so_o ignorant_o and_o with_o such_o nonsense_n that_o we_o both_o wonder_v at_o her_o incredible_a boldness_n the_o revelation_n she_o have_v at_o her_o finger_n end_n she_o think_v that_o she_o understand_v it_o better_o than_o s._n john_n himself_o and_o define_v in_o a_o few_o hour_n conference_n more_o depth_n of_o divinity_n than_o six_o general_n counsel_n will_v in_o a_o long_a time_n mystery_n be_v no_o mystery_n to_o she_o if_o a_o angel_n of_o earth_n or_o one_o from_o heaven_n instruct_v she_o contrary_n to_o her_o frantic_a prepossess_v imagination_n she_o will_v conclude_v because_o the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v that_o the_o spirit_n instruct_v she_o in_o the_o right_a way_n a_o fit_a consequence_n for_o such_o a_o pseudo-prophetissa_a 7._o but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o her_o self-conceit_n when_o of_o late_a a_o other_o of_o her_o sex_n have_v print_v a_o book_n of_o her_o fantastical_a crudity_n and_o by_o english_a anagram_n expound_v scripture_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o interpretation_n never_o think_v of_o fit_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o inventour_n of_o she_o teach_v daniel_n to_o reveal_v himself_o after_o a_o new_a fashion_n and_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v he_o alive_a and_o rack_v he_o must_v say_v he_o never_o think_v of_o she_o think_v she_o unti_v knot_n and_o give_v light_a to_o prophecy_n but_o indeed_o misappli_v thing_n past_a and_o perhaps_o future_a contingent_n to_o present_a time_n and_o while_o she_o gather_v many_o excellent_a strain_n of_o word_n and_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a writ_n in_o couple_v they_o together_o she_o make_v such_o a_o roar_a hotchpotch_n as_o if_o she_o have_v vow_v to_o write_v full-mouthed_a nonsense_n in_o lofty_a term_n other_o not_o know_v nor_o perhaps_o herself_o what_o she_o aim_v at_o take_v a_o taste_n of_o her_o anagram_n daniel_n i_o end_n al._n yet_o do_v not_o he_o end_v all_o prophecy_n nor_o all_o thing_n mede_n and_o persian_n send_v i_o spaniard_n what_o will_v she_o do_v with_o they_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o will_v have_v come_v too_o soon_o for_o she_o and_o other_o too_o the_o rough_a goat_n the_o goth_z rogue_n like_o you_o this_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o as_o bad_a as_o void_a of_o wit_n prince_z of_o persia_n i_o can_n pope_n friar_n if_o friar_n shall_v come_v and_o prevail_v they_o will_v teach_v she_o to_o be_v more_o humble_a darius_n the_o med_n i_o dream_v thus_o awake_v dreamer_n no_o sense_n be_v in_o thy_o dream_n much_o less_o religion_n be_v ever_o scripture_n make_v such_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n do_v ever_o any_o religious_a heart_n think_v such_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n let_v i_o but_o touch_v at_o her_o obscene_a exposition_n of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n circumcision_n pag._n 5_o and_o consider_v her_o fanatical_a imagination_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o michael_n understand_v king_n james_n pag._n 50_o and_o the_o war_n in_o heaven_n with_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v thus_o expound_v by_o she_o pag._n 55._o the_o fray_n be_v fight_v by_o second_o by_o michael_n be_v mean_v king_n james_n the_o dragon_n be_v the_o pope_n who_o michael_n overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n and_o other_o faithful_a crown_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n whereas_o king_n james_n have_v never_o a_o bishop_n so_o crown_v and_o never_o a_o bishop_n be_v so_o crown_v since_o he_o be_v bear_v holy_a peaceable_a and_o harmless_a king_n james_n who_o will_v scarce_o hurt_v a_o worm_n be_v now_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o great_a fighter_n among_o the_o celestial_a host_n i_o can_v wish_v she_o will_v repent_v for_o her_o blasphemy_n pag._n 70_o where_o she_o write_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o make_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n and_o for_o she_o point_v out_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o though_o she_o confess_v pag._n 90_o of_o the_o day_n &_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n yet_o she_o add_v the_o account_n of_o this_o book_n of_o note_n be_v by_o century_n of_o year_n suppose_v it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o can_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o angel_n know_v the_o day_n by_o the_o computation_n of_o century_n as_o well_o as_o she_o but_o she_o by_o a_o new_a account_n have_v find_v out_o as_o she_o imagine_v what_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o namely_o the_o exact_a day_n of_o doom_n for_o thus_o she_o determine_v pag._n 100_o there_o be_v nineteen_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n july_n the_o twenty_o eight_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o have_v not_o this_o woman_n be_v better_a never_o to_o have_v see_v scripture_n than_o thus_o to_o profane_v it_o and_o take_v god_n word_n in_o vain_a you_o think_v you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o you_o write_v in_o the_o last_o page_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o you_o repent_v not_o betimes_o for_o your_o wire-drawing_a of_o god_n word_n and_o intrude_a into_o hidden_a and_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o divinity_n you_o be_v in_o a_o desperate_a case_n and_o all_o the_o separatist_n and_o enthusiast_n of_o

the_o netherland_n where_o they_o say_v your_o book_n be_v print_v can_v defend_v you_o let_v the_o woman_n rather_o go_v to_o their_o needle_n and_o their_o spindle_n let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n 1._o tim._n 2.11_o but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v nor_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n as_o she_o do_v if_o she_o turn_v expositrix_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n say_v s._n paul_n quis_fw-la expedivit_fw-la psittaco_fw-la suum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d picásque_fw-la docuit_fw-la nostra_fw-la verba_fw-la conari_fw-la cornelius_n cornelii_n à_fw-la lapide_fw-la deserve_v the_o severe_a censure_n of_o the_o inquisition_n for_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o hebrew_n anagram_n on_o exod._n 25.18_o though_o he_o cite_v a_o piece_n of_o scripture_n for_o a_o parallel_n indeed_o s._n hierome_n on_o those_o word_n sheshach_n shall_v drink_v after_o they_o jeremy_n 25.26_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v babel_n because_o if_o you_o mingle_v in_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n the_o first_o letter_n with_o the_o last_o the_o second_o with_o the_o last_o save_v one_o and_o so_o forth_o till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o middle_n and_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o read_v which_o we_o do_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o child_n as_o for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o midst_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v meet_v then_o that_o which_o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o forward_a read_n be_v babel_n in_o the_o invert_v read_v be_v sheshach_n i_o apprehend_v he_o thus_o write_v in_o one_o line_n the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o end_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o line_n begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o end_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o in_o the_o right_a way_n be_v babel_n in_o the_o froward_a way_n be_v sheshach_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o letter_n be_v double_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o letter_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o rank_n make_v with_o their_o vowel_n babel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o letter_n be_v also_o double_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o letter_n in_o the_o alphabet_n in_o the_o preposterous_a posture_n of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o vowel_n do_v make_v sheshach_n &_o therefore_o babel_n be_v call_v sheshach_n magno_fw-la conatu_fw-la meras_fw-la nugas_fw-la great_a ado_n about_o mere_a trifle_n indeed_o the_o rabbin_n have_v many_o mutual_a opposition_n of_o letter_n in_o the_o invert_v alphabet_n and_o none_o so_o ancient_a as_o this_o as_o bertram_z in_o his_o comparatio_fw-la grammaticae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la &_o aramicae_fw-la true_o observe_v and_o of_o the_o cabalistical_a interchange_v of_o letter_n he_o prefer_v this_o athbasch_fw-mi above_o all_o yet_o be_v it_o more_o nice_a and_o curious_a then_o sound_a or_o religious_a neither_o can_v s._n hieroms_n authority_n give_v authority_n or_o allowance_n to_o this_o minglemangle-kinde_n of_o interpretation_n his_o authority_n in_o this_o point_n be_v weaken_v by_o his_o slender_a conjecture_n i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n do_v prudent_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o babel_n lest_o the_o besieger_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v enrage_v against_o he_o but_o say_v i_o otherwhere_o he_o name_v babel_n as_o jeremy_n 50.18_o and_o lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o city_n of_o babylon_n upon_o her_o prince_n and_o her_o wise_a man_n both_o in_o the_o 50_o and_o 51_o chapter_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o 25_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 12_o jeremy_n say_v from_o god_n i_o will_v punish_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o nation_n which_o inconvenience_n lyra_n foresee_v therefore_o perhaps_o the_o rather_o think_v that_o sheshach_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o egyptian_a king_n and_o that_o pharaoh_n be_v the_o common_a name_n as_o afterward_o cesar_n be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o julius_n a_o proper_a name_n this_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v a_o sheshach_n king_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 11.40_o and_o there_o may_v also_o be_v a_o second_o sheshach_n after_o but_o lyra_n himself_o on_o jer._n 51.41_o say_v that_o sheshach_n in_o that_o place_n be_v use_v for_o babel_n and_o i_o be_o force_v to_o say_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o 51_o chap._n touch_v on_o the_o woe_n of_o egypt_n but_o purposely_o be_v bend_v against_o babylon_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o same_o prophet_n will_v call_v two_o distinct_a king_n or_o two_o distinct_a kingdom_n by_o the_o same_o word_n sheshach_n therefore_o lyra_n be_v out_o of_o tune_n in_o this_o strain_n but_o why_o then_o be_v sheshach_n put_v for_o babel_n if_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v dandle_v withal_o or_o rather_o to_o be_v torture_v as_o to_o draw_v exposition_n out_o of_o anagram_n and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n be_v just_o unblamable_a to_o make_v this_o place_n a_o pattern_n of_o his_o anagrammatisticall_a interpretation_n mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr do_v syris_n syntagm_n 2._o cap._n 12._o say_v sheshach_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o babylonian_n a_o she-idol_n or_o perhaps_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o addenda_fw-la a_o masculine_a deity_n but_o he_o leave_v all_o to_o conjecture_v wherein_o though_o he_o have_v do_v excellent_o yet_o i_o rather_o follow_v in_o this_o point_n tremellius_n who_o on_o jeremy_n 25.26_o observe_v that_o sheshach_n in_o the_o babylonish_n tongue_n do_v signify_v diem_fw-la festum_fw-la celebrans_fw-la and_o so_o may_v signify_v either_o the_o king_n or_o the_o city_n keep_v a_o festival_n day_n which_o be_v never_o without_o feast_v now_o that_o both_o the_o feast_n be_v keep_v and_o the_o festival_n day_n design_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o idol_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o event_n daniel_n 5.4_o where_o they_o praise_v the_o god_n and_o for_o so_o do_v be_v belshazzar_n reprehend_v vers_fw-la 23._o tremellius_n add_v that_o jeremy_n by_o this_o one_o word_n do_v demonstrate_v with_o his_o finger_n the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o babylon_n fall_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v at_o a_o feast_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v or_o in_o her_o feast_v the_o city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o as_o the_o lord_n prophesy_v by_o isaiah_n prepare_v the_o table_n watch_v in_o the_o watchtower_n eat_v drink_v isa_n 21.5_o where_o both_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o of_o the_o city_n also_o be_v divine_o foretell_v so_o god_n give_v a_o second_o warning_n jeremy_n 51.39_o in_o their_o heat_n i_o will_v make_v their_o feast_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o drunken_a that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v &_o sleep_v a_o perpetual_a sleep_n where_o babylon_n feasting-destruction_n be_v name_v then_o follow_v i_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o like_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n ver_fw-la 40._o whereupon_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o 41._o ver_fw-la how_o be_v sheshach_n take_v that_o be_v diem_fw-la festum_fw-la celebrans_fw-la either_o the_o feast_n belshazzar_n or_o the_o feast_a city_n overthrow_v concern_v the_o king_n the_o scripture_n say_v daniel_n 5.1_o he_o make_v a_o great_a feast_n to_o a_o thousand_o of_o his_o lord_n and_o drink_v wine_n and_o while_o he_o taste_v the_o wine_n he_o command_v to_o bring_v the_o golden_a and_o silver_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n the_o finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n write_v his_o destruction_n and_o that_o night_n be_v he_o the_o wine-bibbing_a sheshach_n slay_v concern_v the_o city_n i_o prove_v before_o out_o of_o jeremy_n that_o her_o destruction_n be_v to_o wait_v upon_o her_o intemperance_n and_o so_o quomodo_fw-la capta_fw-la est_fw-la sheshach_n id_fw-la est_fw-la civitas_n diem_fw-la festum_fw-la celebrans_fw-la and_o indeed_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o this_o latter_a exposition_n in_o this_o place_n because_o also_o of_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v how_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n surprise_v but_o neither_o belshazzar_n nor_o sheshach_n if_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n how_o be_v babylon_n become_v a_o astonishment_n among_o the_o nation_n if_o you_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o she-idol_n because_o it_o be_v say_v quomodo_fw-la capta_fw-la est_fw-la sheshach_n i_o first_o answer_n that_o at_o that_o feast_n service_n be_v do_v to_o many_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n brass_n and_o iron_n wood_n and_o stone_n daniel_n 5.23_o but_o that_o sheshach_n be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o or_o that_o any_o one_o idol_n of_o they_o be_v so_o name_v be_v yet_o to_o